or displeased with them Others that they were no other then the twelve precious Stones which the High Priest wore in his Breast-plate Others and I shall name no more for shame would have the Vrim Thummim to be the same with the Teraphim which they affirm to have been two little Idols whereby God gave answers to the High Priest I might name many more But these last have-spoken out and declared for themselves and for all the rest the Idols of their own imaginations Good God! whither will the wicked imagination as the Wiseman calls it Ecclus 37.3 whither will it not wander if left to it self even to make God himself give forth his Oracles by Idols which he extreamly hateth and that to the people who of themselves are too prone to idolatry To such interpreters as these God hath made good what he threatens Ezech. 14.4 that they who come with such idols in their hearts the Lord will answer them according to their idols These are truly Commentaria inventions fictions and imaginations of men For how can men speak of God and the things of God without the Word of God Plato might have taught them better That nothing can be known of Gods minde without his Oracle None of these Authors alleage any Scripture at all to prove their assertions Which therefore are to pass upon the account of guesses and conjectures which may be as easily denied as affirmed But hence we learn that what these were its hard to say They judge more probably who think that as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 written on a plate was put on the fore-heâ—d of Aaron so Vrim Thummim were written on a plate and put in the breast-plate which was double Exod. 28.16 But neither have they any ground for this in Scripture more then the other This we may undoubtedly say of them that certain instruments or means they were whereby the Lord was pleased to manifest his Answer to the enquiry of the High Priest Whence the Greek Interpreters called Vrim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is manifestation which that it might be believed they rendred Thummim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 truth That they were wont to make inquiry of the Lord and receive Answers by these divers Scriptures witness as Numb 27.21 1 Sam. 23.9 12. where we read two questions moved by David and the Lords respective Answers to them by Vrim These were wanting at the peoples return out of the Babylonian captivity as appears Ezra 2.63 And whereas there were three usual wayes whereby the Lord revealed his will unto men 2 Sam. 28.6 7. Dreams Vrim and Prophets who spake as they were moved by the holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1.21 The Prophets ceased with Haggy Zachary and Malachy and the Vrim failed and divine dreams also Joel 2.28 For whereas the Lord promises the Spirit of prophesie divine dreams and visions in the dayes of the Messiah its probable at least that he had withdrawn them all before Nor was there left any other divine manifestation but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a small voice or the daughter of a voice that is an Echo or reflection of a voice such as that which came from heaven in Answer to our Lords Prayer to his Father John 12.28 29. when the people said some that it thundred others that an Angel spake unto him But why look we on these things at so great a distance surely they either are or may be no doubt they ought to be neer unto us even in our own Bosomes The illuminations and perfections were in the Breast-plate and must be on the heart of Aaron Exod. 28.30 There are some pious and good men who affirm that these Vrim and Thummim figured the perfections of all graces which are in Christ who is the High Priest of our profession Hebr. 3.1 And there is no doubt but these speak truth for they are in Christ But when they consider Christ only in his temporal dispensation as Gregory calls the dayes of his flesh or as he arose from the dead and ascended into heaven and sits personally at the right hand of God if Christ and his illuminations and his perfectious be at so great a distance from us how can he be Immanuel God with us How could he make good his promise to us under that name that he will be with us unto the end of the world Matth. 28.20 Yea how then shall we understand the Apostle when he tels us that Christ is in us Gal. 3.1 Col. 1.27 and that unless Christ be in us we are castawayes 2 Cor. 13.5 Surely therefore if Christ be in us as according to this Scripture he is if we be in the faith and not castawayes that also which is in Christ is analogically and according to our proportion of faith in us also And he is said to make his Believers and Lovers Kings and Priests unto God and his Father Revel 1.6 Kings to rule upon the earth Revel 5.10 and Priests who should offer spiritual Sacrifices unto God 1 Pet. 2.5 And upon condition of obedience the whole Israel of God hath promise to be a Kingdom of Priests Exod. 19.6 And although ver 22. we read of Priests they are the first-born of their respective Tribes whom the Lord challenged to himself Exod. 13.2 Numb 3.4 5. And after the revolt of Israel by their idolatry Exod. 32. the tribe of Levi retained their integrity and obtained the Priesthood Numb 8.13 22. Yet nor that nor any after constitution of Priests hindred the obedient from being Kings and Priests unto God Let them who are the holy Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.5 know the things which are freely given to them of God 1 Cor. 2.12 For these Lights and perfections are Gods gifts And therefore we read not that God appointed them to be made where the Pontificalia or High Priests vestments and ornaments are either commanded to be made Exod. 28. or reported to have been made Exod. 39. But only a command to Moses to put them in the breast-plate Exod. 28.30 and the obedience of Moses thereunto in this place Levit 8.8 For indeed how could any woman spin or Weaver make Doctrine or Truth saith Origen and as we may say Lights or perfections Sapientia ergo est quae utrunque facit It is the divine wisdom which makes them both as that Father goes on And whereas Moses is said to put them into the breast-plate of Aaron do we not read that Moses was to be to Aaron for a god Exod. 4.16 What is turn'd he put them is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he gave them they are his gifts They are both plural as the greatness and excellency of things is expressed by plurals Prov. 1.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wisdomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the mercies of the Lord Lam. 3.22 according to which S. Paul beseecheth the Romans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the mercies of God c. Rom. 12.1 And for the excellency of these they are both plural Lights and perfections Both
dishonoured into the Margent because it made not for their purpose I shall name but one instance more of this kinde Rom. 6.17 which they turn Ye have obeyed that form of doctrine which was delivered unto you The Greek words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The translation of these words is evidently contrary to the Greek Text as it is clear by their own marginal acknowledgement For the Greek words are thus rendred in the Margent whereto ye were delivered and as contrary to the scope and drift of the Apostle in those words For was that form of doctrine delivered unto them that they might mold and fashion it according to their own conceiving as our Translators too often have done or were the Romans and we all delivered unto that form of doctrine that we might be molded and fashioned and made conformable thereunto as the Apostle here expresly teacheth Wherefore having observed many such mis-translations byassing the holy Text and making it to serve the Translators Mistress their Diana their ruling opinions as to the same end the last Low Dutch translation how ever cryed up it very much wrests the holy Scripture upon examination as judicious and pious men affirm I thought it therefore a business well worthy my pains and best skill and more time then I am likely to have in this world to endeavour to the utmost the vindicating of the holy Scripture from false translation and mis-interpretation whether grounded thereupon or upon true translations and conforming it unto the Original tongues wherein it was first dictated by the holy Spirit of God and spoken and written by the Penmen of the same Spirit A work I freely and ingenuously acknowledge very much above my ability and such as requires the labours of the most Pious and Learned men howbeit I was long pressed in my spirit nor indeed could I have rest until I had atempted something herein whereby I might give occasion to men who are every way more able and such as have much more leisure then my self both to amend what I have assayed to do and to finish the work Whereunto I doubt not but they will be induced if they shall consider the necessity of an exact and perfect translation of the holy Bible It is true that the holy Scriptures in the first times of the Christian Church were not communicated unto all men all at once For the Primitive Fathers wisely considered how extreamly perillous it might be to expose the whole Scripture unto ignorant mens use and judgement or indeed abuse rather and want of judgement Surely more dangerous and pernitious it might prove unto their souls then to leave a whole Apothecaries Shop open to a diseased person who might as well choose and take deadly poyson to his destruction as a Soveraigne Medicine to the recovery of his health And therefore they imparted unto the young believers only some part or other of it according as every one had need and was able to hear grounding this their practise on our Lords John 16.12 13. and his Apostles 1 Cor. 3.1 2 3. whence it was that they who were weak and not well rooted and grounded in the faith for fear of death delivered up those books they had to the Persecutors and thereupon they were called Libellorum traditores Betrayers of those little books of Scripture which were imparted to them Had the souls of men bin so carefully watched over by their Governours and such portions of Scripture wisely and fatherly dispensed unto them as might with such holy reservedness have met with mens proficiency surely such prodigious Monsters had not been counterfeited out of the Word of God by the Spirit of opinion as in these later dayes we have seen and lament to see Africa semper aliquid apportat novi some hideous shape or other daily is brought forth and every one fathered on the Scripture What remedy remains for so great evils God alone knowes and will in his time provide But since now all the holy Scripture is made publick unto every Nation and every person in his mother-tongue without doubt a true and impartial translation will do less hurt and be more beneficial to mankind then one wrested and partial which speaks the language and gives authority to one Sect or other as our last doth Yet is not all the blame to be laid upon the Translators but part of it to be shared with them also who set them a work who by reason of State limited them as some of them have much complained lest they might be thought not to set forth a new Translation but rather a new Bible Yea part of the blame ought to be laid on them who undo that which they had well done For whereas many mis-translated words and phrases by plurality of voices were carried into the Context and the better Translation most-what was cast into the Margent those marginal notes have been left out together with the Apocrypha to make the Bible portable and fit for the Pocket Yea such is the ignorance and boldness of some that they have left out of their Impressions the Apochryphal Scriptures whereby they have gotten this whereof to glory that they have done That which no wise or honest man hath ever done before them so far as I have yet known or I hope will adventure to do after them Nor ought this mine endeavour to be misconstrued and thought presumption since I humbly thank the Searcher of my heart I can truly say what I have done I have done it before the face of the Lord 2 Sam. 6. v. 21. in the integrity of my heart And herein I follow the Translators themselves who profess that they assayed to make that Translation before them better which they thought to be good which is their own reasoning in their Preface to the Reader And though I think our last Translation good yea far better then that new one of the Low Dutch so highly extolled yet I doubt not but Ours may be made much better then it is Nor have I herein sought glory of men as he the same God best knowes who alone searcheth and knoweth all our hearts But indeed of whom should I expect it The unlearned or the most of them are already Catechized principled in such doctrine as is inferred from a mis-translation Many of the Learned I shall finde zealous for what they have learned and for the honour of their Authors of whom they have learned Besides the work it self is plain and not baited with strong lines whereby to take the rude multitude who most greedily devour the frothy discourses of empty Verbalists and judge all things they read good and true without difference if they be well larded and season'd with handsome words and elegant phrases which yet being judiciously analysed and resolved into their Arguments like gay Butterflyes pressed and broken they soon vanish into smoak But as for this piece it comes forth as a plain Matron in an honest though an homely dress Much
adorning however fashionable though I have been much blamed for not preaching in the fashion yet is not without some suspicion of lightness I have ever affected perspicuity as the best elegancy For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or clearness of expression is one of the best flowers of Oratory and too many Rhetorical colours keep out the light and excess of embroydery obscures the ground of truth Nor indeed can any who know my weekly imployments look for any other then plain work from me but that such as the Women call Plain-work which is lasting necessary and handsom enough and will I believe in time work out all vain and superfluous curiosities Let the truth of God appear in its native lustre and beauty And let all Philology and all humane learning be as a dark ground and foyl to set it off or like an ill-favoured Waiting woman who improves the beauty of her fair Lady Such must the captive Maid be as S. Hierom compares her Deut. 21. v. 12. who must have her head shaven her nayles made to grow which is the readier way to make nayles according to the Hebrew then to pare them as our Translators turn that phrase beside its scope and all means used to make her ugly and deformed 1 Cor. 11.6 that the divine truth alone may be fair and beautiful in our sight As for those men who now for many years have rendred me odious unto such as know me not and have endeavoured to smother me like a Rat behinde the Hangings traducing me as a man of an erroneous judgement a dangerous man one who turns the Scriptures into Allegories c. I heartily pray to the Lord for them that he will incline their minds unto a right judgement and that they may be truly such as they pretend and give forth themselves to be Orthodox But meantime what means or way have I left me now in mine old age to approve my self to be of a right judgement beside this Soricina naenia this free discovery of my self unto those who otherwise know me not that all men and especially the godly learned may hereby judge what my errours are and whether I am so dangerous a man to any but to the Devils kingdom which I confess I endeavour to discover by the spiritual armory mighty through God utterly to destroy in my self and others Let them also judge whether Moses and the Prophets Christ and his Apostles and the Fathers of the Church have not allegorized the Scriptures Yea whether it ought to be imputed as a fault unto the children that they do Patrizare imitate the fathers and whether that which was ascribed as an ornament of praise unto them should be laid as a reproachful blemish yea and a crime upon their followers And where the Apostle having allegorized many things in the Law and saying of which things I cannot now speak particularly whether by this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or preterition he doth not forcibly infer that afterward himself or others might particularly speak of them as Allegories Hebr. 9.5 Howbeit I well know I shall have many mouthes open against me yet my comfort is the testimony of my conscience that herein I serve God and my generation Nor do I doubt but some there are who will approve of my labours herein yea and many more when the Day-star is risen whose light now dawns apace will experimentally finde the truth of these things Meantime I beseech those who in some things delivered in this work are of a contrary judgement unto me that however I may be despicable in their eyes yet that they will not rashly and hastily condemn or slight what is presented unto their view but well weigh in the balance of the Sanctuary what is here offered unto their serious consideration and that they would remember they are not infallible but that is possible they may be deceived as much as other men But be the Work and their opinion of it what it will be it must now stand or fall among men according to the Readers opinion of it Judicio Lectoris habent sua fata Libelli It is now at length come forth but with great disadvantage by reason of long expectation Howbeit so long delay is excusable in equity if these things be considered the length of the work part of two sharp Winters which hindred the Press long time together Intervention of other important and instant business at the Press my necessary absence and sickness Causa sontica disabling me from furnishing the Press some time with Copie which truly except three or four Sermons then began to be when it began to be printed and like an hasty birth was conceived and born written and printed almost together Consideration also may bee had of my manifold avocations incident in the interim unto my place and calling Concerning the whole matter thus much I seriously profess that what is true and good in it I own the good God and God of truth for the Donor of it who I am well assured hath been powerfully present with me in it Howbeit in regard of humane weakness no man shall have a meaner opinion of it then I my self have However so some good may be done toward the undeceiving enlightning informing and edifying of those who fear God I value nor work it self nor pains nor credit nor time spent in it Before I conclude this Preface I must give the godly-learned Reader a more particular account of my Method and way of proceeding in this Work When I was entring upon this Essay I intended only an endeavour to make a Miscellaneous discovery of such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and oversights in the Translation as were more gross and notorious and so to have observed either no Method at all or that next to none ruere in medias res to take them as I found them But I corrected that intention by consideration how necessary a certain method is in all things And that the Order wherein the Books of the Holy Scriptures are placed must needs be the very best and most satisfactory to all wherefore I resolved upon that and to take what mis-translations I should finde in reading of the Scriptures Howbeit foreseeing that the work by that means would be very long should I take notice of all oversights amend them and explain them at large And on the contrary that should I only rectifie such obliquity without explication it would be very short and so obscure I thought that the Skeleton of meer Criticisms though they be more profitable then some men conceive yet would be useful to the Learned only But since I ought to serve my generation and to condescend unto the capacity of the meanest understanding I have clothed that Skeleton of Criticisms with such moral Explications and Applications as I thought needful to the use of edifying if it so may please God that the Spirit may enter and the dead and dry bones may live I have endeavoured to follow
they might be filled with all the fulness of God For this reason the Jewes of old had this of all the names of God in greatest reverence expressing it by these and such like phrases the name of four Letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The name the great name the glorious name And therefore lest by use of it it might be dishonoured they pronounced in stead of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord. Nor was that name heard more than once in a whole year and that pronounced by the High Priest and that only on the Expiation day and that only in the Sanctum Sanctorum But this critical discourse had not been so fit for a popular auditory but that it 's very necessary for the opening of this point as the Learned know 2. Ye have heard the meaning of this glorious name in it self considered Let us now look at it with reference unto the Creatures And so it signifies the Author of all created being past present and to come It 's a name God imposed upon himself by himself who alone knows his own Essence and Being and such as in some measure may signifie his nature at least so far as the utmost and highest speculation of the most transcendent understanding can reach unto yet such is his condescent that we may see it revealed in the subsistence and Being of every Creature whereof it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Fountain of all Idea's the Being of Beings in whom we live who have life all Creatures move who have motion and all have their Being which are 1 Sam. 17.12 This was figured by Jesse that is He that is and he who long hath been The Antient of dayes even from the dayes of eternity This Jesse this Antient of dayes is the Father of the true David This is the true Nun. What 's that the Eternal as the French call God of whom Nun was a type the father of Joshua that is Jesus Christ The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here and elsewhere is used in the form plurall though joyn'd to the proper name of God which is alwayes singular And the reason is God is one and his name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Yet is there a three-fold exertion Deut. 6.4 1 John 5.7 gradual manifestation degree or maner of Being in the Deity And this name of God is common to them all to the Father Hebr. 1.1 to the Son vers 8. Acts 20.28 Rom. 9.5 and to the holy Spirit Acts. 5.3 4. As for the signification of the word the name Jehovah imports the Eternity and immutability of Gods Being and all the Divine Attributes as also his giving a Being unto all the Creatures Elohim signifies God the Judge as also God the Almighty he is Shems God 3. Hitherto we have iniquired into the great Name Jehovah the Lord God Let us now consider what it is to be a God of one and how the Lord may be said to be the God of Shem it may generally imply his right of creation and preservation but more specially it imports a covenant made between the Lord God and Shem as in this Chapter so elswhere and such a covenant consists of four acts whereof two on Gods part Gen. 9.9 10 11. 17.7 His Stipulation requiring somewhat to be done Promise upon performance of that Stipulation to be our God One Mans part Repromission or answering by promise to Gods stipulation Exo. 19.5 8 20 19. Restipulation because the parties covenanting are so unequal by way of humble petition and prayer unto God We have examples of these in many Scriptures 2 Cor. 6.17 18. with 7.1 The Stipulation and that which God requires of man is mans whole duty Exodus 20 1-17 abridg'd into fewer words but vertually containing what ever was elswhere required at large Deut. 10.12 and yet more contracted Mich. 6.8 and yet more briefly Matth. 22.37 Though this be Shems prerogative to be the first in all the Scripture whose God the Lord is expressely said to be Gen. 6.9 Mat. 23.35 as his father Noah is the first in the Old Testament who is said to be a just man though Abel also be called so afterward by our Saviour Yet neither the one nor the other had that peculiar unto himself For both before and after Abel and Noah there were and are righteous men and the Lord was the God of Adam Abel Seth Enoch and all the eight preachers of Righteousness and especially styled the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and all in covenant with him And therefore we are here to understand under the name of Shem Rom. 4.12 all the Shemites all of Shems faith and obedience The Text is here so to be understood that under Shem yea under Japhet the posterity of both are here meant So where our Translators render the word Canaan shall be his Servant the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a servant unto them If we now inquire into the reason why the Lord is the God of Shem and his Shemites even all the children of Heber even of all in covenant with him many reasons might be alleaged But since there is no disposition at all in the Creature unto good but it proceeds from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the good will of the Lord unto his Creature 1 Sam. 12.22 unto this we must originally refer it as Samuel does It pleased the Lord to make you his people If yet we inquire further for a reason in God he becomes the God of Shem and his peoples God through Christ This is my well beloved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 1.6 So saith the Apostle he hath made us accepted in the Beloved He is the Mediator of the new covenant and as a Mediator he plies it on both sides 1. On Gods part he stipulates and requires He is that one Law-giver He promises All the promises of God in him are yea and in him are Amen 2. Esay 65.16 Esay 42.6 49.8 On mans part he promises Heb. 2.12 Luke 12.8 He restipulates by prayer in his own name In these regards he is called the very covenant it self whence we may note 1. The eminency and excellency of that God with whom we are in covenant 2. The happyness of that people who are in covenant with this God Psa 144.15 So the Psalmist Blessed are that people whose God is the Lord. 3. What the Lord is to all his people he is to every one of them But we must remember that Momento Respice titulum My scope has long been to inquire out Christ yester-day Christ hidden under types and figures Among them as we have found Adam Abel Seth Enoch with all the other Preachers So we shall finde Shem also to be one Of him I have spoken in the history Let us now consider him in his mystery Herein I shall inquire what Shem was what he did what befell him In all which we shall finde Analogies and
resemblances between Shem and the Lord Jesus and that Christ himself is the true Shem. The derivation and descent of the word Shem is not known unto men It s commonly derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to name which rather ought to be derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nor is the descent of the Lord Jesus knowen unto the world So they confess John 7.27 we know not whence he is Verily thou art a God that hidest thy self The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a name Esay 45.15 And names are either Verbalia Verbal or Realta real names Christ is that Shem real that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that great that honorable name as the Cabalists call him that glorious and fearfull name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deut. 28 58. This is understood by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so often in the Chaldee Paraphrast where Christ the true Shem is understood Thus Esay 1.13 my soule hateth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my word So Jer. 1.8 I am with thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my word my name Immanuel Esay 45 17. the true Shem is with thee Psal 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Chald. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto his word Mat. 22.44 which is that Scripture wherewith the Lord proved his Deity and put the Pharisees to silence So that it was no new expression Iohn 1.1 but well known unto the Jewes when S. John calls Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word which is indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that real substantial and essential Name of God It 's usual for the word Name to signifie a person Acts 1.15 Rev. 3.4 11.13 as the number of names that is persons and a few names a few persons As for that dispute whether Shem were Melchisedec or not S. Hierom received it for a truth by tradition from the Jewes and others have followed him in that opinion However spiritually and mystically most certain it is that the true Shem is the right Melchisedec 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 14. He is Shem the great saith the Thargum of Jerusalem And how shall that be made good that Shem and Sheth were glorious among men Ecclus 49.16 whereof yet so little is recorded either in the word of God or humane writers unless we understand there especially the true Shem and Sheth What therefore is disputable in the letter is reconciled in the spiritual meaning Melchisedec For the true Shem is the true the King of righteousness So the Prophet Esay Esay 32.1 ver 17. Hebr. 7.1 2. A King shall reign in righteousness and afterward King of Salem that is King of peace as the Apostle speakes So we have done with the first quaere who Shem was 2. Come we now to the second what he did and herein we shall finde him a type of the true Shem whether we consider his acts Natural as a Father begetting his children naming them if that may be called natural Moral 1. Shem is said to be the Father of all the children of Heber Gen. 10.21 And was not Shem also the father of Elam and Assur and Lud and Aram c. And so the father of all the children of Elam and Assur c Surely if we look no further then the letter it 's as true of these as those as true that he was the Father of all the children of Elam Assur c. As that he was the father of all the children of Heber If therefore we shall enquire who are the true children of Heber and the true Hebrews we shall finde that no other then the true Shem was their father For who are the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who are the true Hebrews who else but such as are Irati such as are angry with themselves that they have continued so long in their sins who else but such as are therefore angry with themselves that they may not sin So diverse of the Antients as also Calvin understood Psal 4.4 Ephes 4.26 Be angry and sin not To lay down all our anger one towards another It was the speach of the Deacon to the Communicants as mine now to you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let no man have a quarel against any man A fit qualification for us all who come unto the Lords Table whose profession is to shew forth the Lords death untill he manifest his life in us by dying daily unto sin truly and earnestly to repent us of our sins to be angry with our selves that have so long lived in sin from which we resolve now to dye to be angry with our selves when any thought or evill motion ariseth in our hearts that we give not our consent thereunto and so sin These are the first children of Heber 2. Other children of Heber there are who are transeuntes So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies such as are in their passage from sin to righteousness from death to life such as are about to keep the Passover with our Lord such was Abraham the son of Heber and great grandchild of Shem whom the Scripture calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 14.18 LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that passeth over whom Philo Judeus understands to be one who passeth out of the state of sin and corruption into the divine nature 2. Pet. 1.4 Out of Vr of the Chaldes the light of Devills toward the holy Land Which is the dutie of us all O ye children of Abraham who profess our selves believers the duty of us all who pretend now to keep the Spiritual Passover 1 Cor. 5.8 3. There are yet a third sort of Hebers children who are praegnantes such as have conceived Christ in their hearts and such as are as it were with child by the holy spirit Gal. 4.19 of whom I travail in birth again saith S. Paul till Christ be formed in yo These spiritual Hebrews are of the circumcision who put away the sin of the flesh and worship God in the spirit Col. 2. Phil. 3.3 2. Act. His naming of his children As the true Shem begets and is the father of all the children of Heber so he gives names unto them Rev. 3.12 So Ab. Joachim Cant. 1.3 Esay 62.2 Thy name is an ointment powred out Even that unction from the holy One 1 John 2.20.29 truly Christ himself according to the Spirit 2. As for the moral or spiritual acts of the true Shem they are two especially 1. That notable act of Shem which hath made him glorious among men Ecclus 49. he covered his fathers nakedness and may not the true Shem be said to do the like doth not the Lord Jesus Christ cover the nakednesse of that soul where he is begotten He is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 2.1 2. He covers with the covering of his Spirit Esay 30.1 Rom. 8.13 by which we mortifie the deeds of the body and live 2.
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my neer ones mine intimate ones Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Minister either of State as unto the Prince is neer unto him in place and relation so the sons of David were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Sam. 8.18 Chief Rulers or Princes for which we read 1 Chron. 18.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at the hand of the King and so expressed in the margent of our translation Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Minister of God neer unto God in a typical place and relation as Ezech. 42.13 They are holy chambers where the Priests 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn which approach unto the Lord. The words signifie neer unto the Lord. The separate place there is the Holy and Mostholy and therefore Chambers neer it are holy Chambers wherein holy persons the Priests must eat the most holy things And therefore Arias Montanus both in the place before us and in this place of Ezechiel turns the word in question Propinqui neer ones neer unto the Lord in typical place and neer in relation So likewise Tremellius So Luther Piscator and three Low Dutch translations So likewise the Spanish Castellio indeed hath accederent who should come neer but he explains himself in the margent ut libarent that they might facrifice Secondly although the people of God also are said to be neer unto him Psal 148.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as our Translators render it a people neer unto him yet is the Priest by his office more neer unto God as he who causeth the people to come neer unto God so very often the Priest brings neer him that offereth and his oblation and Moses brings neer Aaron and his sons For the Priest is he whose duty it is to be a middle man between God and the people saith Chrysostom and to make intercession for the people as Moses and Aaron often did And because the Priests are such as intervene and make intercession for the people they ought in reason to be more eminently pious and holy then the people for whom they intercede and in some measure like unto the great High Priest and Intercessor the Lord Jesus Hebr. 7.26 Such intercessors were Noe Samuel Daniel Job and others who were all neer unto God For it is not the office alone but the sobriety and temperance the righteousnness holiness and piety of him who bears it which ingratiates the Intercessor with our God Otherwise they who by office are neer for want of due qualification befitting their office they may be far off And this was the case of these two Priests Nadab and Abihu For since ex malis moribus ortaesunt bonae leges good lawes are occasioned by ill manners it s much to be suspected and some of the Jews Doctors doubt not to affirm it that Nadab and Abihu had erred through wine and strong drink which made them forward in offering their strange fire Whence it was that presently after the burial of these two Priests the Lord gives this charge to Aaron Vers 9. Do not drink wine nor strong drink thou nor thy sons with thee when ye go into the tabernacle of the Congregation lest ye die It shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations And the Lord addes reasons for this Law ver 10.11 This sin disposed them to commit another Their Intemperancy inclined them to impiety One sin is not long alone They kindle a fire of their own and worshipped God with their own assumed and pretended holiness There is and hath been much of that which the Apostle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.23 Will-worship in the Church of Christ for which they are most zelotical who are of a lower dispensation and under the discipline of the father For what they are not able by Scripture and reason out of Scripture to commend unto the consciences of men they commonly enforce upon their belief by an hot heady and ignorant zeal These things were ill boded in the names of these two young Priests Whereof Nadab signifies voluntary implying his own will and choise in the worship of God The other Abihu the father himself as he who was under the dispensation of the Fathers law And such as these commonly obtrude their own Electa sacra their own chosen holiness and what Hierom calls Boni opinio what they think good upon the service and worship of God Which is evil in the people but much worse in the Priest When iniquity thus burns like a fire Esay 9.18 it kindles Gods wrath which is also a fire Deut. 32.22 This sin cannot seem little when the punishment of it is so great even fire by fire and a strange fire by a strange act of God For so he calls his Judgement Esay 28.21 This proceeding of God was most just and necessary For the first trangressors of any law new made are exemplary in their sin and therefore must be exemplary in the punishment also of their sin Whence it was that the Lord ratified his lawes by signal punishments of those who first brake them Thus after the delivery of the moral law though the greatest part of the people sinned by committing idolatry Exad 32. Yet the Lord punished them for that sin by the death of many thousands That rule which holds among men Quod multis peccatur multum est avails not with the Judge of all the world In the example here mentioned the ceremonial Lawes having been newly given in most Chapters foregoing in this book of Leviticus these lrwes first violated by the Priests who of all other ought to have observed them the wise and just God punished these in that wherein they offended If we descend to the times of the Gospel we shall finde that when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that way and manner of Christian community and living in common was first instituted two religious pretenders Hypocrites and Lyars violating that institution suffered condigne punishment and exemplary for their exemplary sin Acts 5.1 10. After the institution of the holy Supper when some in the Church of Corinth Invitâssent se plusculum had eaten and drunk more then was convenient for those who should communicate at the Lords table for that cause many were weak and sickly among them and many slept 1 Cor. 11.30 For by the punishment of some few the most wise and merciful Lawgiver and Judge prevented like transgression by the multitude ut terror ad omnes poena ad paucos veniret that all Israel might hear and fear and do no more such wickedness which is the end of punishment Deut. 13.11 and 17.13 and 19.20 and 21.21 This business concerns you O ye Priests Nor ought ye to think it any disparagement as vain men conceive when they so call us but indeed an honour if worthily so called For howsoever the word Priest as the office is corrupted a Priest is no other then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one grown up to the spiritual old age of Christ unto that
worst The best Cauda jubetur adoleri Deo saith S. Gregory ut omne bonum quod incipimus etiam perseverantiae fine impleamus that what ever good we begin we may also fulfil with the end of perseverance The rump or tail of the Ram hath a special name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to curse which is due to the Prophet who perseveres in speaking lies Esay 9.15 The inward part that is the heart as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies as also the minde and so what Hebr. 8.10 is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the minde that Jer. 31.33 is the inward part which may be good or evil for the good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good the evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil Luke 6.45 And the like may be said of all the rest Who puts all these in the Priests hand who else but the great God as was shewen before He puts in the mans power to do good or to do evil Take notice from hence what the Wiseman saith Ecclus 15.14 God himself made man from the beginning and left him in the hand of his counsel the good and evil is put into thy power if thou wilt to keep the Commandements of God and to perform acceptable faithfulness He hath set fire and water before thee Stretch forth thine hand to whether thou wilt Before man is life and death and whether him liketh shall be given him This however Apocryphal hath prime Canonical Scripture to confirm it with a witness I call Heaven and Earth to record this day against you that I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore choose life that thou and thy seed may live that thou mayest love the Lord thy God and mayest obey his voice c. Deut. 30.15.19 20. And I beseech you take notice how the Angel in Esdras interprets that place having spoken of this argument with the Angel 2 Esdr 7.1 58. then ver 59. the Angel saith This is the life whereof Moses spake unto the people while he lived saying choose thee life that thou mayest live God puts the good in special into our hand Thus to fill the hand is to give possession of the heavenly goods whereof God hath made Christ the high Priest Hebr. 9.11 and put all things into his hand and he makes his believers such when he gives them an earnest of the holy Land As when possession is given a clod of the land is given into his hand who takes possession of it Acts 20.32 Ephes 1.14 Note from hence who is the great high Priest of our profession who else but the Son of God John 3.35 The Father loved the Son and hath given all things into his hand his right hand is full of righteousness Psal 48.10 Here is the accomplishment of all the typical Priests in Christ For what was meant by the first-born Priests but Christ the first-born of every creature What was Aarons Priesthood or Melchisec's and the execution of their respective offices in expiation and intercession and manifold particulars but representations of Christ and his Priesthood and the execution thereof he was the true Aaron the Mountain of knowledge the Teaching Priest who teacheth like him The true Melchisedec Heb. 7.1.2 3. The true Eleazar Gods helper the true Abiathar that excellent Father Esay 9.6 Pater futuri seculi the Father of the after-world as Hierom turns it the everlasting Father Sadoc the righteous one Jehoshuah the Lord the Saviour the son of Jehosadac the righteous Lord Zach. 6.11 Such an high Priest becomes us to have Observe whence the true believers obtain their office of a royal Priesthood unto God Revel 1.6 Here is no man named neither Moses nor Aaron who fils the hand of the Priests it is the Lord alone who makes Priests Hence also we learn what manner of men the Evangelical Priests ought to be Clean-handed men Man us habere consummatns as one of the Ancients speaks to have perfect hands Hear what Philo Judaeus speaks to this purpose God requires of a Priest first of all a good minde holy and exercised in piety then a life adorned with good works that when he layes his hands on any he may say with a free conscience Those hands are neither corrupted with bribes nor polluted with innocent blood they have done hurt injury wounds violence to no man they have not been instruments unto any dishonest thing but have been imployed in things honest and profitable such as are approved by just honest and wise men So he 2. Axiom Wherefore was the Priests hand filled To minister in the Priests office That 's the end of his consecration And it is in the Hebrew in one word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators express by so many the LXX render it by one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Castellio succinctly turns all the words thus Quorum manûs ipse Sacredotio sacravit whose hands he hallowed for the Priesthood 1. Hence we may learn who they are who truly judge themselvs to be of the royal Priesthood Who but they who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made perfect or consecrated so the Apostle renders that phrase whofe hand is filled and so the LXX express it who stand complete in all the will of God And having done their own work are ready to offer something up for others as prayers intercessions giving of thanks c. Such were they who stood idle in the market place They had done their own work For shall wee think they were a company of Circumforanei a sort of lazy fellons such as are often in our markets Our Lard entertaines no such into his service 2. Hence it appears that no man taketh this honour to himself Hebr. 5. That is that no man ought to take in hand the Priests office unless it be first put into his hand by the Lord. This justly reproves those who do involare violently take unto themselves the Priesthood who assume and arrogate that office to themselves by their own private that is no â—â—â—â—ority under pretence of gifted men who boast of a false gift whereas indeed God hath not filled their hand with any such gift but they have gotten it by a kinde of Legier de main they have taken it to themselves by Brachygraphy or Short-hand and so by a competent measure of boldness intrude into the Priests office and into the things which they have not seen vainly puft up by their fleshly minde Col. 2. Nor yet do I here confine the gifts of God unto mans approbation or ordination Surely the Lord may fill whose hand he will speak by whom he will as he is said to speak not only by the mouth as Acts 1.16 3.18 but also by the hand of his Prophets as by the hand of Moses Numb 4.37 by the hand of Abijah 2 Chron. 10.15 and many the
So his will is that we love one another as he hath loved us and the like is to be understood of other duties 7. Hence it appears that the will of God revealed unto men is a rule of their life and is not only positive as that whose goodness depends only upon the authority of God and therefore good only because God commands it as the ceremonial law is therefore holy because it is commanded of the most holy God But the law of God to be fulfilled by us is therefore commanded by God because it is in it self and in its own nature holy just and good and such as God the Father himself practiseth Jer. 9.24 that which the Son of God fulfils after him that which the holy Angels fulfil after the Son of God Psal 103.20 Ye Angels mighty in strength who do his commandments hearkning to the voice of his word That which all believing and obedient men fulfil after God This is that righteousness which David saith is an everlasting righteousness And these are the words of God which are for ever setled in heaven Psalm 119.89 So that they who think slightly of the Commandments of God as if they were arbitrary and left to our discretion to be fulfilled or left undone they fouly deceive themselves and that in a matter of the greatest weight since God himself the Son of God all good Angels all good men have fulfilled after God what God himself hath done So that when men neglect to fulfil after the Lord and rather fulfil their own lusts they fulfil after their father the devil and his son of perdition through the spirit of errour O ye servants of the Lord who are of another of a new spirit the spirit of faith and courage let us fulfil after the Lord let us fulfil the will and word of God after him That which much hinders this important duty is a prejudice conceived against it We have been wonted unto such doctrine as mákes void the law of God as if Christ had so fulfilled the law of God for us that he fulfilled not the same in us which is contrary to his own assertion Matth. 3.15 and 5.17 20. and his Apostles Rom. 8.3 4. 2 Cor. 7.1 Col. 4.12 and many other Scriptures We conceive this fulfilling our Lords word and will a strange business and that which is every where spoken against Esay 53. v. 1. This is no other than was foretold by the Prophet who hath believed our report or our hearing or doctrine what we have heard of God and to whom is the arme of the Lord revealed The Prophet Esay 53.1 2. gives a probable reason of that unbelief in Christ the mighty Arm and power of God because he shall grow up before him as a tender plant or sprout and as a root out of a dry ground Such are the first appearances of divine power not considering that through faith Hebr. 11. v. 34. Phil. 4. v. 13. believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of weakness they have been inwardly enabled and impowered so that they are able to do all things through Christ who inwardly enableth them as the Apostle saith I am able to do all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through Christ inwardly enabling me We may observe throughout the Scripture that God and and his truth and power hath been ownd but by very few in comparison of the erroneous world yet ought not this to dishearten such as have Calebs other new spirit they ought rather to be strong in the faith and observe what Caleb saith Josh 14.8 My brethren that went up with me Jos 14. v. 8. made the heart of the people melt but I fulfilled after the Lord my God Josh 14.8 So we read that one of Davids Worthies stood his ground when the weaklings fled 2 Sam. 23.11 12. And this power and strength of God every believer ought to shew forth in himself to his generation as David prayed O God Psal 71. v. 18. forsake me not until I have shewed thine Arm to this generation thy power to every one that is to come Psal 71.18 This is the extent of our obedience the accomplishment of the whole will of God and therefore it s required that it be fulfilled if it be not its empty and made void Beside the Lord himself fulfils his whole will and that is it which we must fulfil after him even to jots and tittles Unless it so be I know not how our Lord will be understood to reason with his Disciples and us Matth. 5.17 18 19. where our Lord having said that he came to fulfil and that not one jot or tittle should pass from the law till all be fulfilled he thence infers whosoever therefore shall break one of these least Commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven Wherefore lest we mistake there is full as much obedience required of us under the Gospel as was required of those who lived in the time of the law if not more also And well may such exactness be required of us since there is more divine light strength and power vouchsafed unto us under the Gospel then was to them under the law Yea and the example of the Son of God in our flesh evidently proves that the same life of Christ may be manifested also in our mortal flesh 2 Cor. 4.10 11. But not by our own power O no 1. Trust not in our own strength It s said of all these Spies Numb 13.3 All these were men that is valiant men Numb 13. v. 3. as the Jewes understand that phrase in it self All those who are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are men in some estimation saith Rabbi Salomon Their strength and valour is here intimated to be no other then impotency and weaknesse when it rests in it self Great men they were and wise and mighty and rich being the Heads and Governours of the people But thus saith the Lord let not the wise man glory in his wisdom nor let the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth that I am the Lord who exercise loving kindness judgement and righteousness in the earth for in these things I delight saith the Lord Jer. 9.23 24. 2. Trust in the Lord. So David puts both together trust in the Lord and do good We finde very often Jehoshua and Caleb joyn'd together and not without good reason Jehoshua is a divine compound of the great Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord the Saviour And although he were before called Jehoshua Exod. 17.9 by anticipation yet Moses first named him Jehoshua the Lord the Saviour in order to this expedition of searching the land and bringing word back again Numb 13.16 Jehoshua therefore was with Caleb the Lord the Saviour was with the hearty and couragious man and he enables
of wicked men Wisd 2.21 22. Their own wickedness hath blinded them As for the mysteries of God they know them not neither hoped they for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not the wages Wisd 2. v. 22. as Ours turn it which is the hirelings hope but which is the hope and expectation of the childe the reward of righteousness or holiness nor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 esteemed the honour of blameless souls For these on like reasons this people had a slight opinion of their Manna and called it vile base or contemptible bread Whence we may take notice that Etiam optima pessimi maxima minimi possin◠aestimar◠that even the best and greatest things may be worst and least esteemed The Manna the food of Angels Wisd 16.20 is here accounted vile and despicable bread Yea Christ himself who is the true bread which comes down from heaven is slighted and undervalued 2. They testifie their disaffection or ill affection answerable to their slight opinion and say Our soul loathes this vile base contemptible bread By the soul is commonly understood the verson but because anima or animus cujusque is est quisque every mans minde or soul is himself or the best part of himself when affections and actions are attributed unto the soul surely they are understood to be more intense and more vehement as when the Lord saith my soul shall abhor you Levit. 26.11 and Zach. 11.8 my soul loathed them the same word is there used which is here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to loathe For the word signifies largely the passion or affection of Aversation and that in extremity and therefore the Greek Interpreters turn the word by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to abhor and abominate Levit. 20.23 And here by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be extreamly offended withal And being here applyed to food as bread it signifies the greatest aversation as of loathing and abhorring which is expressed by Nauseare when the stomach is turnd and a man is ready to vomit Thus disaffected were the people to their Manna their spiritual meat If we inquire into the reason of this we have it before in their slight opinion Or indeed their vitious appetite corrupted their judgement and opinion as they themselves speak-out Numb 11.5 6. We remember the Fish which we did eat in Egypt freely the Cucumbers and the Melons and the Leeks and the Onions and the Garlick But now our soul is dryed away there is nothing at all beside this Manna before our eyes O what a perverse judgement what a vitious appetite hath the carnal man what a false estimate in regard of spiritual and heavenly things How hot and eager is he toward the earthly how lunt how cold yea how contemptuous is he toward the heavenly See both these in Edom in him who is as a father and patern of earthly and carnal men whom degenerate Israel here followes As soon as Esau sees the Lentil Pottage Gen. 25.30 he cryes out Feed me Gen. 25. v. 30. I pray thee with that red that red Our Translators mention it but once and so lose the elegancy in the Hebrew His appetite was so violent he had not the patience to stay the naming of it and having bought it he flies presently upon it with such an impetuous appetite Homer as often describes in good fellowes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lust sharp-set and without curb of reason and the fear of God renders a reasonable man an arrant unreasonable beast As for the spiritual and heavenly good things the earthly man hath no esteem of them at all We may perceive this in Esaus despiciency and contempt of his birthright which he betrayes in that which they call Notoreïtas facti the notoriousness of the fact it self in that he undervalued it and sold it at so low a price that he truckt it away for a Mease of warm broath and that the coursest that could be made Lentil pottage And in his scornful expressions when he sets his birthright to sale as a thing of nought a dead commodity of no worth at all And that 's signified by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ad quid hoc to what purpose is this And the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the beginning of his speech argues his indignation as Numb 16.11 And seek ye the Priesthood also And what is Aaron c Such a contempt indignation and loathing Esau bewrayes And what is this Birthright to me Tell me he that can what is it good for Prophane Esau Now look into thine own self O man and judge impartially touching thine own false estimate thine own lusts and desires whether thou hadst not rather be some great thing upon earth then one of the Church of the first-born who are written in heaven Hebr. 12.23 Whether thou desire not rather to satisfie thy greedy appetite with the fruition of thy present good things Luke 16.25 which are as the Leeks Onions and Garlick of Egypt then enjoy the fatness of Gods house the pleasures that are at his right hand for evermore I commend this example of the Israelites despiciency and loathing of their Manna to their serious consideration who slight and undervalue the outward Ordinances who lightly esteem and loathe the Sacraments especially that of the Lords Supper What else do they then what this people did They esteem the heavenly Manna a light a contemptible a despicable bread How does that appear The very same Res substrata the very same thing the very same spiritual Grace was exhibited unto that people which is also offered unto us though under another outward form so the Apostle tells us they did all eat the same spiritual meat 1 Cor. 10.3 And both that and this the one and the other were of divine institution He who gives the spiritual meat gives also the forms and signes under which it is exhibited unto us And therefore it is a like sin to undervalue the one and the other Or if there be a difference between them to despise the later is the greater sin because against a greater light against a more clear Gospel manifestation Nor let men sooth and flatter themselves that they have the same spiritual meat that same inward and spiritual grace in them which they undervalue not but highly honour though they neglect and slight the outward signes When men slight the outward signes they slight also the inward grace yea and him also who gives the grace and ordained the signes What think we of the sons of Eli 1 Sam. 2. The Scripture cals them sons of Belial and saith They knew not the Lord ver 12. The sin of the yong men was very great before the Lord ver 17. What was their sin they were lascivious persons v. 22. an heinous crime especially in Priests But what was their crime in regard of Gods Ordinances that ye finde ver 29. The Lord saith to Eli Wherefore kick ye at my Sacrifice and at mine offering which I have commanded in
Princes of Moab who are such as receive not correction and so spiritually are Bastards Hebr. 12.8 So likewise he shall destroy the like incestuous generation even all the sons of the Tayl. He is impartial and without respect of persons otherwise how shall he judge the world It is the Apostles reasoning Rom. 3.6 I shall adde but one reading more and that is of the ancient Samaritan version And so these two last Axioms have some dissentuney affection yea opposite one to the other He shall smite thorow the fools of Moab but he shall exalt all the sons of Sheth There is no doubt but they read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies fools for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Corners or Princes of Moab But why fools of Moab We read indeed of the pride of Moab Esay 16.6 and Jer. 48.29 both in the same words which the Prophets express very elegantly we have heard the pride of Moab and then they turn aside as it were to let others know it he is very proud We read also of his security carnal confidence and contempt of God and his people We read not here of the folly of Moab And no marvail For can there be greater folly then to be proud secure self-confident and to despise God and his people These characters demonstrate the Moabites to be Solomons fools such are all wicked men And therefore they may be well termed Fools of Moab But there is yet a reason more proper to our purpose Moab and Ammon were of incestuous generation and accordingly Moab hath his name à Mo aqua Ab patris velut è patris aqua genitus At inter venerea recensetur aqua unde proverbia manarunt abstine ab aqua aliena Bibe aquam è cisterna tua fluenta putei tui Aqua furtiva est dulcior c. quae sunt ad illum modum And the God of the Moabites is called Chemosh which according to S. Hierom is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi palpans from dalliance and wantonness Whence is the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui nocturnarum comessationum deunculus quin idem ipse lascivarum saltationum praeses Memoratur etiam juvenum procacium festum quoddam apud lascivum comicum quod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellatur Thus much the Apostle intimates Rom. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not in surfeting and drunkenness and then adds not in Chambering and wantonness Siquidem sine Cerere Baccho friget Venus Such wanton persons are called by a special name Fools in Scripture because that vice in special makes a man an arrant fool unmans him and takes his understanding from him Thus the Harlot is called the foolish woman and her Amaretto a yong man void of understanding who is taken by her fair speech and goes after her strait-way as an Ox goeth to the slaughter and as a Fool to the correction of the Stocks Prov. 7.22 And therefore the natural Philosophers observe that every four footed beast and fowl the more lustful it is the more foolish it is Of the fowls one instance is the Sparrow of the beasts the Asse Ezech. 23.20 And therefore Shechem who ravished Dinah the daughter of Jacob Gen. 34.2 is said to be the son of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hamor that is an Asse v. 7. And he is said to have wrought folly in Israel So the woman that played the harlot is said to have wrought folly in Israel Deut. 22.21 Thus ye read the same phrase upon like occasion Judges 19.23 and 20.6.10 Hence it is that Thamar saith to her brother Amnon now about to humble her 2 Sam. 13. v. 12. 2 Sam. 13.12 No such thing ought to be done in Israel do not this same folly there is an emphasis on every word And v. 13. Thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel These and such as these are the fools of Moab which the Son of God smites and smites thorow as I shewed before When they that are wise or make others wise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dan. 12. v. 3. shall shine as the Firmament and they who turn many unto righteousness as the stars for ever and ever For he exalts all the sons of Sheth which are all the sons of God Unto such glory and honour the Son of God exalts the sons of Sheth when he comes in his glory and all the holy Angels with him and sits upon the throne of his glory when all nations shall be gathered before him and he shall separate them as a Shepherd divideth his Sheep from the Goats And he shall set his Sheep on the right hand the wise sons of Sheth and the Goats on the left the fools of Moab whom he smites with the most dreadful sentence of final condemnation and exalts the sons of God unto glory and honour and praise and so invests them with himself and gives them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That glory which ours turn honour that is from God alone John 5.44 John 5. v. 44. 1 Pet. 2. v. 7. That honour which is Christ himself unto you who believe he is pretious so Our Translators 1 Pet. 2.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto you who believe he is that honour that praise which is not of men but of God Such praise such honour and such glory have all his Saints Psalm 149.9 All the sons of Sheth O ye sons of Sheth Let us be subject let us submit our selves unto the Scepter of Christ It s a powerful Scepter it smites and smites thorow the Princes of Moab It s a Scepter of holiness it destroyes all the sons of the Tayl. It s a righteous Scepter a Scepter of equity it pierceth thorow the fools of Moab and exalts all the sons of Sheth And this last honour of Christs Scepter which David Psalm 45. and S. Paul Hebr. 1. ascribes unto it is most notable For neither the Psalmist nor the Apostle setting forth the glory of Christs Scepter commends it to us from the amplitude and largeness of his dominion but from the rectitude and equity of it Many unchristian and antichristian Kings and Potentates have large dominions but crooked Scepters Scepters of iniquity Yea the Devil challenged all the Kingdoms of the World as his own Matth. 4.8 9. Yea our Lord calls him The Prince of this world John 14.30 It is not greatness or largeness of a Kingdom that is an honour to it No nor greatness of strength For it s a known speech Magna regna magna latrocinia Great Kingdoms are great robberies And Satan is stiled by our Lord the strong man armed Luke 11.21 It is not greatness of authority and dominion it is not power or strength of a Kingdom that commends it but the rectitude and equity the just and right use of the authority power and strength without which a Prince or people may be said to be Stolidè ferox as Tacitus speaks foolishly and as we may adde unjustly
every one deperit perditè amat loves and zealously affects and commits adultery and fornication with all every one in the darkness in the secret closets of his own imagination Ezech. 8.12 in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Brothelhouse the Stewes of his own heart whence proceed the issues of a wicked life and actions Lenonum pueri quocunque in fornice nati O Israel The Lord requires all thy love all thy zeal as his own and according to his command to be bestowed upon thy neighbour Let us O let us be zealous for our God every one against his Cozbi the lying thoughts of the Midianitish woman as Phineas was according to Gods testimony of him Numb 25.11 Phineas hath caused my wrath to be turnd away from upon the sons of Israel in his being zealous with my zeal in the midst of them v. 11. For so no doubt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should be rendred with my zeal as S. Paul saith to his Corinthians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I emulate or am zealous for you with the zeal of God 2 Cor. 11.2 O let us with this zeal of our God be zealous against all iniquity 2 Cor. 11. v. 2. all our vain thoughts which we have caused to lodge in us and let us pierce them thorow mortifie and kill them and cast them out of our Tabernacle So shall the wrath of God be turned away from us so will the Lord be zealous for his land and spare us Joel 2.18 and set his Tabernacle in the midst of us O that he would vouchsafe so great grace unto us On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn Assembly Numb 29. v. 35. ye shall do no servile work therein The only wise and good God who loves the man better then the man loves himself according to that Charior est superis homo quà m sibi Man is more dear unto God then he is to himself out of that intire love unto man he not only signifies in express words what his will is but intimates the same also more implicitly in ceremonies as Sacrifices and Sacraments and Sacramental signes meats and drinks as also certain times as dayes and weeks and moneths and years Festival dayes new Moons and Sabbaths which are a shadow saith S. Paul of things to come but the body is of Christ Col. 2.17 Hence it was that the holy Apostles when they preached the Gospel they delivered the will of God shadowed in the law The Lord Jesus taught them so to do Luke 24.21 beginning at Moses and all the Prophets he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself And v. 44.45 All things saith he must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalmes concerning me Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures Accordingly S. Paul in his preaching the Gospel said none other things then those which the Prophets and Moses did say should come Acts 26.22 And can we follow any better any other so good example as that of our Lord The words are part of the prescript form and rule touching the feast of Tabernacles and the eighth day of that Feast wherein is prescribed 1. What was to be done They must then have a solemn assembly 2. What was to be left undone Ye shall do no servile work Accordingly I shall consider these two Rules 1. On the eighth day Israel must have a solemn assembly 2. They must do no servile work 1. On the eight day Israel must have a solemn assembly Wherein we must inquire 1. What this assembly was 2. What was that eighth day 1. What was that solemn assembly It is true that on the three principal solemn festivals of the Jewes there were wont to be conventions and assemblies of the people which might be truly called solemn assemblies and this name might be given to all the three principal Feasts But our Translators here call the last day of every such Feast a solemn assembly as here the eighth day of the feast of Tabernacles whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies not the assembling or convening of the people together but the retaining or restraining of them being so assembled which is a great difference Yea Levit. 23.36 where we have mention of the same Feast our Translators themselves having rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as here a solemn Assembly they put in the margent Hebr. Day of restraint and the like Deut. 16.8 a Chron. 7.9 Nehem. 8.18 And therefore what the Tigurin Bible hath Concio an assembly or gathering of the people Vaâ—ablus explains Collectio sive retentio i. e. Solennitas Festum sic dicebatur quod retinerentur qui venerant ad festum c. It was called a gathering or retaining that is a Solemnity The Feast was so called saith he because they were retained or detained who came to the Feast To like purpose Munster who turns the word Retentio and gives reason because the seven dayes of the solemnity being past the people was yet retained one day So Luther explains it Piscator in his High Dutch Translation turns the word Verbotstag which in his Latin he renders Dies interdicti a day of prohibition and his reason is with reference to the following words because on it all servile work was forbidden Tyndal and another after him renders it a Collection not because money was then gathered for the reparation of the Tabernacle or to buy Sacrifices as Lyra and some others have conceived but because the people were then gathered and retained together And so the Chald. Paraph. expresly renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Collecti eritis ye not money shall be gathered Now because this Collection and retention was on the last day of the Feast as S. John calls it John 7. Therefore one of our old English Translators turns the word The conclusion of the Feast 2. This Collection Retention or Conclusion of the Feast was on the eighth day Which day was supernumerary and above the number of the Feast which consisted of Seven dayes as appears Levit. 23.34 On the fifteenth day of the seventh moneth shall be the Feast of Tabernacles for seven dayes unto the Lord. And afterward thrice ver 40 41 42. Ye shall keep it seven dayes The reason of this supernumerary day is to be sought in the Mysterie of it Meantime as to the letter The reason of this Collection and retention of the people on the eighth day is to be referred unto the authority of divine institution and the end of it is well worthy his divine wisdom and goodness who ordained it For the same Feast of Tabernacles was instituted in the seventh moneth the moneth Tizri which in part answers to our September when they had now gathered in the increase of the year Levit. 23.24 Then ye shall dwell in Booths saith the Lord seven dayes every home-born in Israel shall dwell in Booths
delivered and speak to what more properly concerns our present purpose 1. The Lords first Request to Israel is to fear the Lord their God But what fear of the Lord is here understood And why is that fear his first Request 1. The fear of the Lord here meant is not only servile which is a necessary introduction unto a better but filial initial and ingenuous fear also which hath the temper of love with it 2. This fear of the Lord is his first Request unto Israel because fear and reverence properly belongs to his soveraignty and supream Majesty Mal. 1.6 For it is the property of Saviraigns to expect reverence from their Subjects To this man will I look to the poor or humble and broken of spirit and trembling at my word viz. so trembling as the balances in aequi pondio when they are one weight ready to turn with the weight of the word And therefore this fear of the Lord appertains ad primam mensuram divinitatis quae janua est ad intrandum in palatium Regis to the first measure of the Deity which is the gate and in-let into the Palace of the great King saith Georgius Venetus out of the antient Divines Hence it is that this fear of the Lord is said by David to be the beginning of divine Wisdom Psal 111.10 which is confirmed by his wise son Solomon Prov. 1.7 Here is then the first service of the Lord and his first Request unto Israel to fear the Lord his God Ezod 20.20 2. This fear of the Lord is the principle of walking in all his wayes That 's the Lords second Request And what are those wayes There are many of them but they may be reduced unto three 1. There is a way of Gods Commandements Psal 119.1 Psal 119. v. 1. and 128. v. 1. O the blessednesses of the perfect in the way walking in the Law of the Lord wherein they walk who fear the Lord. O the blessednesses of every one fearing the Lord walking in his wayes This is the way of the Law 2. There is a way of faith which is Christ For so the Lord saith of himself I am the way John 14.6 and Christ and faith in him are promiscuously taken sometime as 2 Cor. 13.5 Gal. 3.23 24 25. And this is the way of the Gospel 3. There is a way of love a most excellent way 1 Cor. 12.31 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and yet I declare unto you a way 1 Cor. 12. v. 31. and 13.1 Secundum excellentiam according to eminency and excellency What that way is the Apostle shewes in the following Chapter If I speak with the tongues of men and Angels but have not love or charity c. Whereby its evident that Archbishop Stephen Langhton who divided the Scriptures into Chapters though elsewhere very happily most what yet herein he violently brake the last verse of the twelfth Chapter from the first of the thirteenth For the Apostle in the last verse of the twelfth Chapter begins a new argument or subject distinct by way of excellency from the former part of that Chapter which he prosecutes Chap. 13. This is the third way the way of love the way of the everlasting Gospel Matth. 24.14 Revel 14.6 1. Whence it appears that the fear of the Lord is only a soveraign and effectual preservative against sin according to that of the Wiseman The fear of the Lord driveth out sin and wrath Ecclus 1.26 And by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil But also it is a means as helpful for the advancement and promoting of every positive good as here for the walking in all the wayes of God 2. The Lord expecteth of Israel an universal obedience a walking in all his wayes obedience of fear Exod. 20.20 Obedience of faith Rom. 1.5 and 16.26 And obedience of love or charity 1 Pet. 1.22 1 Pet. 1. v. 22. So Hierom read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so he rendred the words Animas vestras castificantes in obedientia charitatis having purified your souls in or by the obedience of charity And this reading suits best with the context For the Apostle having spoken of faith and hope two of the Theological vertues v. 21. he proceeds to the third which is charity ver 22. 1. Whence they are justly to be reproved who have all the wayes of the Lord propounded unto them to walk in Esay 65. v. 2. yet choose rather to walk in a way not good after their own thoughts Esay 65.2 2. Such as pick and choose one or other of Gods wayes to walk in especially such as seems to them to be most smooth and easie Such are they who leave the way of the Law under pretence either of impertinency and that it belongs not unto them or which amounts to the same of impossibility for them to walk in and choose to themselves that way which they call the Gospel as if Christs walking in the way of the Law excused them from walking in it not remembring that the righteousness of the Law is to be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8.3 4. Not considering that the Lord Jesus saith of the Gospel that strait or how strait is the gate and narrow is the way Mat. 7. v. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leading unto life Matth. 7.14 Yea full as much obedience and as tedious travailing there is in the way of the Gospel as in that of the Law as will appear to him who shall consider these Scriptures advisedly Matth. 5.17.18.19.20.48 and 7.14 2 Cor. 7.1 Col. 4.12 beside many others to be named in due place Only under the Gospel the Lord giveth more grace and strength to run the way of his Commandements 3. But most abominable are they who walk in lasciviousness excess of wine in rioting and drunkenness in chambering and wantonness yet pretend to walk in the way of pure and holy love These at this day are the close civil Ranters These are they of whom the Apostle saith that they turn the grace of our God into lasciviousness These are spots in our feasts of charity Jude v. 12 14. feasting with you feeding themselves without fear Enoch the seventh from Adam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prophesied unto these So far are these from walking in all Gods most holy wayes that they dare affirm Os blasphemum impudens O blasphemous and bold-faced men that the most holy God walks with them in all their most unholy and most unclean wayes Yea these set the Devil in the seat of God and make God like unto their ungodly selves of which the Lord will convince them in his judgement Thou thoughtst that I was altogether such as thy self Psal 50. v. 21 22 23. but I will reprove thee and I will set in order thy sins so the LXX in thine eyes Now or I beseech ye consider this ye forgetful of God lest I tear in pieces and there be none
AN ESSAY TOWARD THE AMENDMENT OF THE LAST English-Translation OF THE BIBLE OR A Proof by many Instances that the Last Translation of the BIBLE into English may be Improved The First Part on the PENTATEUCH OR Five Books of MOSES By ROBERT GELL D. D. Minister of the Parish of St MARY Alder-Mary LONDON Ad intelligendam Parabolam Interpretationem verba sapientum aenigmata eorum Prov. 1.6 Da Sapienti occasionem Sapientior erit fac scire justum addet doctrinam Prov. 9.9 Animalis homo non percipit ea quae sunt Spiritûs Dei 1 Cor. 2.14 LONDON Printed by R. Norton for Andrew Crook and are to be sold at the signe of the green Dragon in S. Pauls Church-yard 1659. A PREFACE To the godly-learned Reader THe main Scope of the pure Religion and undefiled is to render the man like unto his God For it seems to be the dictate of Nature what the Prophet saith Mich. 4. v. 5. All peoples will walk every one in the name of his gods And let it be our resolution to walk in the name nature or being of the Lord our God for ever and ever to be holy as he is holy pure as he is pure merciful as he is merciful perfect as he our heavenly Father is perfect For this end he hath given us a perfect Canon Directory and Rule the holy Scriptures which as they testifie of him so they teach us to know him and are able to make us wise unto salvation through faith in Jesus Christ But there have not been wanting some in all ages who either out of ignorance or want of care or out of zeal to their own chosen opinions and parties or such as upon credâ—t of others learning and authority have taken their Religion upon trust or such as out of malice have acted the envious mans part and sowen their tares among the good seed from one or other of these principles either they have mis-translated the original text of Scripture or if rightly translated they have corrupted it by mis-interpretations and false Glosses imposed upon it And thus by perverting the holy Scriptures to their own by-ends and purposes they make them speak every one their own sense and private interpretation as Demosthenes said that Philip had bribed the Oracle and made it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Speak in favour of Philip. This the Philosopher tells us they do who corrupt the Judge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they make the rule crooked like the Lesbian rule because the thing to be judged is so The Apostle saith that this hath been the endeavour of unlearned and unsetled men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they wrest S. Pauls Epistles as also other Scriptures to their own destruction 2 Pet. 3.16 But whereas such is the Majesty and Authority of holy Scripture that not only the sense and meaning of it is breathed and instilled into it by the Spirit of God but also the words themselves are dictated by the same Spirit and accounted so sacred that as Eusebius saith out of Philo the writings of Moses were kept so unviolable that there was not one word altered for more then two thousand years Euseb de praepar lib. 8. When therefore the Scripture is to be turned into another language no doubt all care study and endeavour ought to be used for the due rendring of it and above all most earnest prayer is to be made to the only wise God for a like minde to that which enlivens and breathes in the Scripture that thereby the Translator may be guided into the truth of the sense and furnished with sutable expression of proper words That herein he deny himself and his own opinion and siding tenent misleading to a private interpretation and studiously follow the Word and Spirit shining before him as the pillar of fire and that as much as is possible 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even word for word and because vocabula sunt rerum vehicula words carry matter sense for sense lest he be wildred in his own imagination and invention Yea although some Scripture in its native meaning may seem strange and uncouth yea absurd and inconsequent yee it is not safe therefore to impose our own sense upon it Because the holy Word is not onely literally to be understood but also mystically yea even the most literal text according to the judgement of the best learned men may beside the Letter have also a spiritual meaning And therefore when we meet with such seeming unfruitful Scripture which affords not much matter in the Letter we may then judge that according to the manifold wisdom of God there is a ground of some more notable meaning of the Spirit as where rich Mines are there the surface of the earth yields not much fruit And if we will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 5. Search the Scriptures as for hidden treasures Prov. 2. we shall not take offence at the surface of the Letter though more barren but from that occasion humbly and docibly enquire into the true treasure of the spirit hidden under that poor and beggarly Element We shall meet with instances of this kinde as elsewhere so especially Exod. 12.9 of which I have spoken in its due place And another I remember which I shall not reach in this work 2 Kings 13.21 2 Kings 13. where our Translators render the words thus And it came to pass as they were burying a man that behold they spied a band of men and they cast the man into the Sepulchre of Elisha and when the man was let down and touched the bones of Elisha he revived and stood up on his feet Even thus it comes to pass in Israel when Elisha is dead and buried there Thus it falls out in the Church when the Lord Jesus God the Saviour that 's Elisha is dead in it Thus it happens in the soul when Jesus Christ is dead in it presently all things are out of order While he lives in Israel the Church the souls of his believers he bears and rules all things by the word of his power Heb. 1. The Syriac word there used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to contain compose unite and knit together as a King saith the Wiseman doth Continere hominum multitudines containes and unites multitudes of men together as a binding chord in Musick makes all tunable what otherwise would be dissonant and jarring dis-harmony And while the King Christ who is our peace rules and umpires differences in our hearts Col. 3.15 the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he unites and knits all the thoughts wills and affections of the soul together in subjection to himself 1 Cor. 10.5 But when Elisha is dead when God the Saviour is dead and buried in Israel dead in the Church dead in the soul all that which was united and knit together before all falls a pieces What was one before is now multiplyed and broken into many We read often in the book of Judges There
well answer the Metaphore Col. 2.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I render having devested unclothed or uncased the hypocritical spiritual wickednesses the Principalities and Powers the evil Spirits which clothe themselves with shewes of piety and fit themselves with a garb sutable to those whom they would deceive As the Serpent took upon him the habit of a Friend when he tempted Eve as knowing that Tuta frequensque via est per amici fallere nomen a safe and frequent way it is by friendship to deceive Our Lord therefore pulls off his Mantle of Hypocrisie devests him discovers him and exposeth him stark naked and makes him known to be such as he is And therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 3.1 may be as well rendred naked as subtil For t is as true though the other signification better fit that place that the Serpent is more naked then all the beasts of the field as having no clothing of his own but as a Stage-player so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies he suits himself as becomes the person whom be would represent and according to the humour of such as he lies in wait to deceive This Metaphore is rather here used by the Apostle as having respect to the Cross immediately before mentioned because Malefactors among the Romans of old were crucified naked There are many such oversights as these in the Translation which yet are more tolerable then those which pervert the sense of the Scripture as in Supplements It s true indeed that in the Hebrew tongue there are some genuine defects proper to that language As 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 implyes the want of a Verb. There are also other Syncategoremata or Consignificants without which an Axiom and consequently truth and falshood cannot or at least not fully be expressed And therefore these of necessity must be supplyed But beside these there hath been a liberty taken by the Rabbins of conjecturing that so or so a word ought to be rendred in this or that place when yet no other reason appears why it should be so read This they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Conjecture This liberty is taken oftentimes by our Translators as when they adde or take away or invert and change the order of the words Wee shall meet with examples of all these kindes I shall name one of each and leave the courteous Reader to his own observation of other like Of the first kinde Matth. 20. v. 23. Mark 10. v. 40. is what we read Matth. 20.23 To sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father This Translation makes our Lord absolutely to deny that he hath any power to give the honour of sitting at his right hand and left and so they rob the Lord Jesus of his Regalia his Royalties and those honours which he hath right and authority to bestow 2. Besides they wholly discourage the followers of the Lord Jesus For what Souldier will follow that Commander in Chief who neither is at present able nor for the future will be able to reward him Saul knew what was a prevalent motive with such men 1 Sam. 22.7 Will the son of Jesse give unto every one of you Fields or Vineyards and make you all Captains of thousands and Captains of hundreds And if the true son of Jesse that is the Being it self Christ the Captain of our salvation Heb. 2. profess plainly to his Souldiers that it is not his to give them to sit on his right hand and on his left and that he hath no right to bestow those honours on them will not this prove a great discouragement unto the followers of the Lord Jesus 3. By this Translation they make a foul breach even in the Deity it self For whereas it is said I and my Father are one John 10.30 He that hath seen me hath seen the Father John 14. and 16 15. All things that the Father hath are mine 17 18. and many the like the Authors of this Translation take away all power from the Son of bestowing honours upon his followers and so render all those testimonies of no force 4. They make the Lord Jesus speak contradictions and gain-say that in these words which elsewhere he frequently affirms as I shall shew anon Meantime our last Translators were not the prime Leaders into this Error but were themselves mis-lead by others as Vatablus Piscator Beza and the Ministers of Geneva who translated the French Bible to name no more Piscator tells us there is an Ellipsis which is to be supplyed by these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators follow and adde It shall be given I render the words thus leaving out the Supplement it shall be given To sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give but or unless to those for whom it is prepared of my Father These words of our Lord then are not any denial that he hath power or right to give but an Exception only He saith not absolutely It is not mine to give but It it is not mine to give unless or except unto those for whom it is prepared as in the parallel we read Mark 10.40 to a word which text is also corrupted by the same Supplement That which deceived the Translators was they considered not that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here all one with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unless or except And so that which Matth. 17.8 they lifting up their eyes saw none 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 save or except Jesus only that Mark 9.8 ye finde they saw none 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Mark 4.22 Matth. 24.36 John 17.12 So that the Lord Jesus denied not that the divine honours were his to give but only that they were not his to give to others then those for whom they were prepared And this Translation sutes extream well with the context The Disciples would have had the Crown of glory before they had striven for it No saith our Lord it is not prepared for such It is not mine to give unless to those for whom it is prepared of my Father that is for those who suffer with the Son Rom. 8.17 And as this agrees well with the context so with diverse other translations as the Syriac and Arabic and that of Martin Luther and that of the Low Dutch and the Spanish translation Pagnin also Castellio and Tremellius some also of our old English translations have hit upon it as that of Coverdale and that dedicated to King Edward the Sixth And here the Authors of the late Engiish Annotations were in the right who say thus Christs power of disposing of it is not denyed but he sheweth only to whom it is to be given Answerably hereunto we may say To sit on Christs right hand and on his left is Christs to give to those for whom it is prepared This Assertion is point blank contradictory unto that
sense which our Translators have given of the words To sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give Now that Christ hath right and de facto that he doth and shall bestow the divine honours of his kingdom upon persons duly qualified appears evidently by Matth. 19.28 Ye who have followed me in the regeneration shall sit on twelve Thrones c. Luke 22.29 I dispose unto you a kingdom c. Father I will that they whom thou hast given me be with me c. John 17.24 The reason why the Lord Jesus hath this right to confer divine honours upon his followers to set them on his right hand and on his left may be considered from the vertue and merit of his fufferings For as a son while yet under his fathers immediate authority Quicquid acquirit acquirit patri what he gets he gets for his father But if the son get spoil in the wars with hazard of his life which the Civilians call Peculium castrense that is properly the sons own And thus because the Lord Jesus descended into the lower parts of the earth was dead and buried Ephes 4.9 when he ascended up on high he led captivity captive gave gifts unto men Which was figured by David distributing his spoils to his friends 1 Sam. 30. Yea our Lord saith expresly and properly to this purpose Rev. 3.21 To him that overcometh will I give to sit in my throne even as I have overcome and sit in my Fathers throne By all this which hath been said its evident that this Supplement It shall be given to say no worse of it is a superfluous redundancy We meet with an example of the second kinde 1 John 3.18 19 20. which they render thus my little children let us not love in word 1 Joh. 3. v. 18.19.20 and in tongue but in deed and in truth And hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him For if our heart condemn us God is greater then our heart and knoweth all things In the 20 verse of this Paragraph 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is twice found in the Greek text The former the Translators turn amiss the later they quite leave out I would render and open those words thus My little children let us not love in word and in tongue but in deed and in truth And herely viz. by our loving in deed and in truth we know that we are of the truth and shall assure or rather perswade 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our hearts before him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Because if our heart condemn us viz. for any former failing incident unto little children to whom he directs those words ver 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that God is greater then our heart namely in wisdom grace mercy and goodness and knoweth all things even the present frame and disposition of our heart in the truth of love And this exposition is most agreeable to the persons to whom the Apostle writes the little children and to the duty which he exhorts them unto to love in deed and in truth and to the effect of that duty the assurance and perswasion of their hearts before God Thus whereas many a poor soul dejects it self out of a meer mistake of this Scripture ill rendred and worse understood it being truly turn'd and the genuine sense thereof given it s a strong consolation to the little children Howbeit lest these little children should rest in this age and estate the Apostle proceeds Beloved if our heart condemn us not according to 1 Cor. 4.14 we have boldness or confidence towards God and whatsoever we may ask we receive of him because we keep his Commandements and do those things which are pleasing in his sight An example of the third which is inversion of the words is Hebr. 10.34 which the Translators render thus Ye took joyfully the spoyling of your goods Heb. 10. v. 34. knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better and more enduring substance That we may the better know the mis-translation and undue inversion of these words we must understand that the goods whereof the Hebrews were spoyled were either their temporal goods whereof S. Paul saith he robbed either them or other Churches taking wages of them to do service to the Corinthians the spoyling of these goods the Hebrews took with joy Or else These goods may be also spiritually understood and that in the worst sense for such as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seemingly and to the yong professing Hebrews appeard to be their goods which really and truly were their evils Such were the goods of Sodom which Abraham would not receive or own Gen. 14. The spoiling of these goods by him who is Maher-Shalal Hashbaz who in hastening the spoil makes speed to the prey Esay 8.3 the taking away these seeming goods but true evils the Hebrews took with joy also The inversion of the Text is in the following words Knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better and enduring substance A little labour sometimes does a great deal of work The moving of the Helm turns the Ship quite another way The same letters distributed and placed differently make all the different words and so the same words placed in a diverse order make extream different senses Such different senses arise from the different placing the words of this text For the words are inverted and changed from the genuine order of them which is extant in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I render thus Knowing that ye have in your selves better wealth in heaven and that which will endure What a difference is here Knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better c. This translation perswades men that they shall have hereafter in heaven a better kinde of wealth The true reading of these words Knowing that you have in your selves c. supposes believers to have already a real possession of the better and enduring substance in themselves so that they take the spoiling of their outward goods with joy The words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in heaven are not in the Vulg. Latin nor in some of the Greek nor English Manuscripts And with the Vulg. Latin agrees the French Bible the Spanish and Italian the High Dutch and one Copy of the Low Dutch So likewise Pagnin and Vatablus with the Tigurin Bible Which order of words is wholly neglected by all the printed English Translations that I have yet seen And hereby the sense of the holy Spirit is much obscured which points at the present and real possession of the better and durable riches which wisdom hath and brings with her to the believing soul Prov. 8.10 According to which the poor are said to be rich in faith and heires of the kingdom Jam 2.5 and rich towards God Luke 12.21 What is here said that they have in themselves better wealth a learned Critick understands to be only a right unto it
the Clue of the Original Tongues as Pagnin and more exactly Arias Montanus have done And although some learned good men have somewhat condemned the later as if he were too curious and have affirmed that he hath in some places made the Scripture scarce to speak sense I confess the Idioms of every Language and so of the Hebrew tongue are such that they must seem harsh if expressed in another Language Yet I leave it to the due consideration of godly learned men whether less violence will not be done to the holy Text by rendring it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and expresly though in a phrase more harsh to our English ears then to impose our own sense upon it though in a phrase and manner of speech to us more familiar and better known For albeit the expression be uncouth and strange it will be the Preachers duty business and comfort to explain it unto the people together with the spiritual meaning of it How else can he be said to teach them For many of the people are at least in their own opinion so skilful in the Letter of the Scripture that they disdain to be further taught So that one said I say not how wisely that he would not go cross the way to hear what he knew not already Is it said in vain They shall seek the Law at the mouth of the Priest Malach. 2.7 Therefore it is said of the Levites That they read in the Book of the Law of God and gave the sense Nehem. 8.8 Whence it appears that the Letter of the Scriptures and much more the spiritual meaning of it was obscure even to the Jews themselves especially after they bad been in Babylon And may we not think that the Letter of the Scripture must be yet obscure to the Christian Church which in S. Peters dayes was in Babylon 1 Pet. 5.13 And is it yet come out of Babylon When now I had sometime proceeded according to this method and digested the more material mistakes of the Translation into Arguments of plain weekly Sermons both because I wanted other time properly to be bestowed upon that Subject as also that the Amendment of the Translation might appear not Arbitrary but necessary and had applyed the several â—ffâ—yps unto life und manners Although I had for brevity sake wittingly passed by many oversights in the Translation especially in the three first Books of Moses and had scattered enough for any man to glean after me yet I perceived the Work swelled beyond my first intention And therefore considering that the further wo proceed in survey of the Scripture the Translation is the more faulty as the Hagiographa more then the Historical Scripture and the Prophets more then the Hagiographa and the Apocrypha most of all and generally the New more then the Old Testament Considering also that the Work would be very long if I should proceed thorowout the whole Scripture according to the same large measure of Application Lastly perceiving the infirmities of old age already upon me and that Ars longa vita brevis the business is long and life but short I thought meet in mine Essayes to take notice of the mis-translation of other Scriptures as well as these of the Pentateuch observed in this Volume And therefore although at first I put all Scriptures quoted promiscuously either in the Margent as in the beginning or because that was more troublesome to the Compositer in the Context afterward I placed all such Scriptures cited in the Margent against the translation of which I conceived there lay any just exception For the discovery of these mis-translations I have used the help of diverse of my friends especially Dr. Thomas Drayton Mr. William Parker and Mr. Richard Hunt who beside that hath also taken great pains in making a Table of the Sermons contained in this Book also an Index of such Scriptures as either purposely or occasionally are opened in it and also hath made a Catalogue of the more notable Errata in the whole Volume a labour much below his worth and ability The Lord in mercy be pleased to give his blessing unto these my weak Essayes and endeavours that they may tend as they are intended unto his honour and glory in the illustration of his serviceable Word and the edifying of his people in their holy fear faith and love He be pleased to stir up many far more able then I am so thorowly to furbish and sharpen the two-edged Sword of his Spirit the Word of God that it may cut down the known sin and the false righteousness the outward and inward iniquity that I and these my labours may be as nothing in comparison of such instruments as the Lord may raise up that the testimony of Jesus may be cleared and may witness of him that all the people may be gathered unto Shilo Gen. 49.10 2 Thess 2.1 and may give testimony unto the truth in Jesus even the putting off the old man and putting on the new Ephes 4.21 22. That all may be so reconciled unto God by the death of his Son and saved by his life That all may hear the voice of the Father and see his shape Phil. 2.6 and may have his Word abiding in them and receive the Son whom he hath sent and may come unto him that they may have life John 5. That the Son of God may obtain the end of his coming who is therefore come that men may have life and have it more abundantly John 10.10 in Faith Prowess Experimental knowledge Temperance Patience Godliness Brotherly love and Common love whereby an entrance may be administred unto us abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ So great grace the God of all grace vouchsafe unto us all through the same Jesus Christ our Lord Amen! GEN. 1 2. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters EVery Scribe taught into the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Man an housholder who bringeth forth out of his Treasure things New and Old Matth. 13.52 The Old is the Figure the New is the Spirit saith S. Basil And the Lord Jesus maketh the Ministers of the New Testament able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit Now should any Man purchase a Field yielding a plentiful Crop and well worth his money yet if he who sold him that Field should beyond his bargain and what he looked for discover unto him a rich Mine and a Treasure hidden in that Field surely he should do the purchaser no wrong Nor have the pious Ancients Jews and Christians Greek and Latin Fathers who delivered the holy Scriptures unto us done us any injury when beside the literal sense which onely some look after they shew us a spiritual meaning also especially of the Penteteuch or Five Books of Moses which Juvenal calls an hidden Book Tradidit arcano quodcunque Volumine Moses And of that hidden Volume the Book of Genesis Yea and of that Book the
old whom our Lord calls the Children of the Devill Ioh. 8. dealt with our Lord bringing all false testimonies against him And as they dealt with him they have dealt and yet deal with his followers Rom. 3.8 They declare evidently whose seed they are This discovers the nature of the Serpent he is a slanderer he is a deceiver he is a Supplanter Debort Let no man beguile you of your reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end of all your labours Col. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is properly to defraud and deprive him that runs a race or strives for Mastery of that reward that is due unto him when he has finished his course The Serpent In malis separat finem à mediis in good things separates the end from the meanes It was his first plot upon our first parents Whereas the Lord had said In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die he Subtilly perswades them that though they eat of that Tree yet they should not die and so separates the end from the meanes In bonis separat media à fine in good things he separates the meanes from the end These meanes which the Lord hath ordained as necessary for the obtaining of the everlasting life the Serpent perswades men that the everlasting life may be obtained without them Our Lord saith by the Apostle If we die with him we believe that we shall live with him Rom. 6.8 and 2 Tim. 2.11 12. Nay saith the Serpent Only beleive and thou shalt live He perswades us that we need not die with Christ By this meanes He perswades men that though they continue in their sinnes and uncleannesses yet they shall obtain the everlasting life Thus by his false Apostles he had perswaded the Galatians that they must be circumcised and keep the law and that faith working by love was to no purpose The holy Apostle not ignorant of his devices 2 Cor. 2.11 he tells them Gal. 5.2 8. If they be circumcised Christ shall profit them nothing that neither circumcision availes any thing nor uncircumcision but faith that worketh by love c. Exhort Look to our footing Whereas the Scripture tells us every where that the holy Citie is reserved for those who are holy and righteous and obey the truth Esay 26.12 and that he who Believes not or obeyes not the Son 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall not see life Ioh. 3.36 And S. John having described the holy Citie Revel 21. ver 27. he tells us who shall bee excluded from thence and shall not enter into it Whereas our Saviour tells us what the things are that defile a man Math. 15.19.20 Wheras the Scripture tells us all this and many thereupon have believed and endeavoured through the power of the holy Spirit to purge themselves from all these 2 Cor. 7.1 The Serpent fearing lest all men should so do he layes wait at the heel He perswades too many that this is Supervacaneum opus a needless business That Christ has long since wrought the purging of our sins that its impossible to be purged from them that there is a Purgatory hereafter that will cleanse us which indeed must needs follow if their former assertion were true Meanes Keep in the way The Serpent lies in wait by the way side In the way there is no evil occurrence Psal 119.165 Great peace have they who love thy law and they have no stumbling-block The danger is not in the way of Gods Commandements but they have sharpned their tongues like a Serpent They have purposed to overthrow my goings they have spread a Net by the way side Beloved I beseech ye let us consider advisedly and timely the great and imminent hazard and danger of our soules how subtill the Serpent is in striking at the heal at the end of all What great folly what a disparagement and disgrace it will be to be deceived What an irrecoverable loss when we have done all to lose all Have yee suffered so many things in vaine if it be yet in vaine Gal. 3. Take heed of the iniquity of our heels Psal 49.6 The Prophet propounds this as a riddle to mankinde after a long preface in the words before Why should I feare in the evill day that is what then can terrifie me What then can make me secure In the great day of recompense both of good and evill An hard Problem and that which concernes us all and every soul The Prophet answers it That which will make me fear is 1. Not povertie The Judge is not corrupted with gifts It is 2. Not a low condition and state of life God is no respecter of Persons It is 3. Not the malice either of Advocates or witnesses The Judge with whom we have to do knowes the hearts of all men It is 4. Not the power of adversaries The Judge fears no man What is it what else but the iniquity of my heeles the iniquity that continues with me till the end of my dayes If that continue with me in that day it will be impossible to escape On the contrary what can make us secure and fearless in that day not riches not nobility not diligence of Advocates not power of friends what else but faith in Christ and the obedience of faith What else but perseverance in holiness What else but a pure heart whereby we may see God This comforted Hezekiah 2 King 20.3 This also will comfort us By this we shall then break the Serpents Head when he goes about to bruise our Heel Genesis 3.22 ANd the Lord God said Behold the man is become as one of us knowing good and evill Most men commonly understand these words Ironically The man is become as one of Us as upbrayding unto man Satans lying Speech ver 5. Ye shall be as Gods knowing good and Evill So Vatablus Piscator Diodate The Glosse of the French Bible and others But whether it be safe to attribute unto the most gratious and mercifull God so tart an ironie I leave it to the consideration of Godly men Surely such a kind of Mockery might seem to savour of an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if the good God rejoyced at the miserable mans calamity who yet fell thereinto not of himself not simply out of pride or reflexion upon himselfe and his own excellency as the Angels are said to have fallen and therefore God laid not hold on them Hebr. 2.26 but man fell not without a Tempter but was overreached by the crafty false perswasion of the Serpent more subtil then any beast of the field by which subtilty he beguiled Eve 2 Cor. 11. And therefore the mercifull God pitied the deceived man promised him victory over the Tempter ver 15. confirmed his blessing to the woman ver 20. That she should be the Mother of all those who live the naturall life and of all those also who live the Spiritual life yea the mother of Christ himselfe He clothed them with skins of dead beasts figuring
that in the very words immediatly before where they make no scruple to joyn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin lieth or lying at the dore Where if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be Feminine certainly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Masculine And here is the same reason of Syntax in the later Sentence which is in the former The reason is evident out of the former words For since the Lord promises reward for well doing and threatens punishment for evill doing in all reason and equity there must be a power in man to will the good and nill the evill 2. Another reason may be from the great wisdom and goodnes of God who albeit he permit sin in the world for exercise and tryall of his own people as he permitted some of the Canaanites to remain in the Land yet he reserves a power and imparts a power unto man for the subduing of it Obs 1. Hence it follows that there is in man a free principle of well and evill doing and that even in evill men as in Cain here This we finde in Saul making apologie to Samuel for his offering Sacrifice before he came 1. Sam. 13.11 Obs 2. This acquaints us with that which we call free will which is very much mistaken by most men For true freedom is a power to will and do what is good without any hindrance in him who wills and does it So that the true liberty imports a releasing from a mans own self-bondage as his carnall reason from his false and erroneous principles from his own lusts whereunto he was a servant John 8. from the law of sin And being set free from all this bondage the true libertie is the addicting ones whole selfe understanding reason will affections actions life unto God and his righteousness This freedom is wrought by the Lord Jesus Christ Joh. 8.32.36 Rom. 6.17.18 and 8.2 So that Cain according to this Doctrine evident out of Gods word might do well or not do well might do good or evill yet not have free will according to the Scriptures Obs 3. Hence it appeares that to sin is a voluntary and free act of man it is the knowen saying of one of the Antients Peccatum si non sit Voluntarium non est peccatum Obs 4. The fallen man is not wholly destitute of all power and all strength though impotent and weake he be Surely our Lord knew and knowes best what strength man lost by his fall and what strength yet temaynes with him when he describes the man in that parable Luk. 10.30 fallen amongst theeves who left him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being not quite dead but halfe dead And therefore our last Translatours much wrong the text and the Christian reader when they turn Rom. 5.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when we were yet without strength For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not simply without strength but onely weake feeble infirme or sick as the English Manuscript has it For he who is said to be weake is not wholly without strength Nor can be said to have no strength at all but only impaired in his strength For whereas 1. Cor. 8.7 Their Conscience being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weake is defiled And Rom. 14.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him that is weake in the faith These words do not imply a total privation of strength in faith and conscience but only a weaknes of both and so the Apostle is to be understood when we were weake not wholly without strength As the V. Lat. turnes it infirme So Vatablus so Castellio so Pagnin so the French Spanish Italian High and low Dutch Bibles so Coverdale and all our English Translations except only that of Geneva and our last Translation Which for greater conviction of them ye may take notice that in most other places they render the same word not without strength but only weake as Math. 26.41 The Spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Cor. 4.10 we are weak 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but ye are strong And 9.22 To the weake I became as weake that I might gain the weake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and elsewhere But what great injury is done either to the Text or Reader if we turn the words when we were without strength Surely whereas most men are Proclives à labore ad libidinem and in the matter of obedience will rather listen to the ten Spies who said we are not able then to the two who said we are well able Num. 13.30.31 If we render the words we are without strength who will go about to use that strength which the Scripture as he reads it tells him he has not Yea hence it comes to pass that he yeilds to all temptations from the world the flesh and the Devil and lies down like a great Lubber and letts all the messengers of Satan buffet him Why He has no power to resist them The Scripture as he reads it tels him he has no strength Axiom 4. God saith to Cain Thou shalt rule over it That is over thy sin Obs 1. Sin and temptation to sin is not so unruly but that Cain if he will do well may master it The Lord himself saith the desire of sin shall be subject unto thee and thou shalt rule over it Whence it evidently appears that there is some power from the Lord even in the fallen man to subdue his corruptions and toward the overcoming evil with goodness Rom. 12. Obs 2. Learn we hence that some men are so hardned in their sinful courses that though God himself preach unto them from Heaven yet they will not be moved at it but wilfully and obstinately persist in them The Lord himself had preached to Cain both the Law and the Gospel yet he remained in his hardness of heart and his bloody purpose of killing his Brother as appears by the sequel of the story Beloved I may here take up a sad serious complaint and lamentation over our much preaching and hearing and our little practice and obedience They who consider the former the frequent preaching and much hearing would judge us of this City to be the best Christians in the world They who see the later the lives and practices and dealings in the world of many of us may judge rightly that they are the very worst And this brings a shame upon the profession of Christianity and causes a neglect in many of resorting to the Congregation who observe that many place their religion in going to Church and hearing and especially such or such a precious man For they observe also that he goes to Church an envious person and returns from thence an envious person He who comes into the Assembly a covetous man he goes out as covetous as he came he who comes in a Drunkard goes out a Drunkard He who resorts to the Assembly a Cain rull of murderous thoughts and purposes he goes away as arrant a Cain as resolved a murderer
〈◊〉 initiat train up a child in his way Prov. 22.6 and when he is old he will not depart from it It is true he who walks in this way must resolve to be of none account in the evil world as when Enoch walked with God and pleased him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was not as the people of God are his hidden ones Gen. 5.24 Psal 83.3 Col. 3.3 Heb. 11.3 And their life is hid with Christ in God The Apostle tels us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was not found It seems he was sought for For there is great search made after Enoch after the Enochites As when the Scripture tels us of such men as walk and please God continue and persevere so walking and delight themselves and finde a complacency in that walking with God and that these are such as the Sccripture calls Perfect men exact walkers with God commonly the next question is Where are there such men to be found Truly if I knew any such men I would not tell such curious Questionists who often are of the Canish generation Ye know that not only the Wisemen but also Herod sought after Christ Mat. 28.16 and said he would come and worship him but ye finde the true reason why he sought him to worship him with a mischief Nor do I doubt but should the Lord Jesus Christ appear again in the flesh as he did to the Jews many there are who professe him that would deal as hardly with him as the Jews did and Herod intended to have done But as the Canish generation sought Enoch and found him not so neither could Herod the Saducee Nor shall the Pharisees finde him or his Enochites who seek them among the Sects which are works of the flesh as the living among the dead Gal. 5.19 as if Enoch were of this Sect or that Truly the Enochites the exact walkers with God they are above all Sects they are true Christians Some will say these things are above the Moon above the Clouds Thus I know many have and will also deride this truth Yet they speak more truly then they are aware For the Woman the Church is clothed with the Sun even the Sun of Righteousnesse and has the Moon even the Mans reason which rules him in his night of ignorance touching spiritual things and things of the Day under her feet There are some Mountains so high that from the tops of them ye may see the Clouds rack below And from the Mountain of the Lords house that 's situated on the top of the Mountains Esay 2.1 they who are true Enochites may discern the Clouds without water Prov. 25.14 which promise much piety and holinesse but perform nothing even Clouds without water carried about with every winde of doctrine Alas Ephes 4.14 These are yet in their very rudiments under the Law and therein continue yet think to finde Enoch and his Enochites But what our Lord saith to the Jewes belongs to these Ye shall seek me John 8.21 and shall die in your sins Nor indeed can they hope better of their own estate who account contemptuously and basely of Enoch and his Enochites the exact walkers with God For in such base esteem are these with the evil world which think and speak slightly of them as the Sodomites of Lot this fellow c. The Apostate Israelites of Moses Gen. 19.9 Exod. 32.1 Hebr. 7.28 This Moses and the Jewes of Christ the true Enoch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consecrated that is an Enochite This fellow John 9.29 Acts 24.5 And we found this fellow perverting the nation And of S. Paul a true Enochite We have found this man a pestilent fellow c. And what good man who endeavours to walk with God and please him can hope to please the Cainish generation or expect any better opinion of himself from them They walk two contrary wayes Now men measure out their esteem of others according to their love and the way wherein they walk and so desire to be like to them and imitate them Similitudo est causa amoris Now Enoch and his followers walk in a lone way a narrow path which few men finde Mat. 7.13 14. and much fewer walk in and therein they please God And who will love or esteem such a man Who will think him happy Who will desire to be like unto him As for those who walk in the way of Cain Jude v. 11. they love those who walk in the same way with them have such in high estimation and honor They call and think the proud happy Mal. 3.15 Psal 10.3 They speak good of the covetous whom God abhorreth So that their minds thoughts wills affections and wayes are not only contrary one to other but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My thoughts saith the Lord Esay 55.7 8 9. are not as your thoughts nor my wayes as your wayes c. And therefore as it followes well Enoch walked and pleased God and therefore was esteem'd and honour'd of God So it follows as well according to mans corrupt reasoning and estimation Enoch and his followers walk and please God and therefore they displease and are in no esteem among men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are not Yet that which is very strange and rare Contempt and Envy meet both together in a true Enochite in every one that walks and pleaseth God Nemo curiosiùs calcat quod contemnit no man will trouble himself to kick what he contemnes saith Seneca Yet the Enochite Who walks and pleaseth God is not onely so despised and vilified but envied also and that even to death For according to an higher degree of walking and pleasing God there ariseth an higher antipathy and more intense disaffection and displeasure of men against them who so walk and abound in pleasing God and pleasing themselves in so walking In so much as did any man walke as Christ walked which is the duty of all men who are in Christ 1 John 2.6 For he who saith he abideth in him ought himself to walk as he walked such an one would be hated as Christ was hated John 15. and persecuted as he was persecuted which evidently appears from hence that if any man endeavour in good earnest to follow his stepps he drawes after him from the world envy hatred malice all uncharitableness yea murdering burning massacring persecution for righteousness sake and that among such as are pretenders unto righteousness Cain religious Cain murdered his own brother 1 Iohn 3.12 wherefore but because Abel offered a more excellent sacrifice than he and so pleased God Wherefore slew he him Saith S. John but because his own workes were evill and his brothers righteous 1 Sam. 20.32 33. And when Jonathan asked Saul why David should be slain and what evill had he done That was evill enough Saul cast a javelin at him to kill him for asking that question Thus when our Saviour appealed
Since the true Shem is the right Melchisedec what is more proper to our purpose in hand then what ye read Gen. 14.18 That Melchisedec brought forth bread and wine c. this was when he came from the slaughter of the Kings as Hebr. 7.1 not before Believers are the children of Abraham and tread in the steps of Abraham and do the works of Abraham John 8.39 And these have Kings to slay kill mortifie and crucifie It is the profession of us all who come to the Lords Table that we shew forth the Lords death that we daily hear about in out body the dying of the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 4.10.1 2. The Kings are those many Lords that have ruled over us Esay 26.13 Amraphel King of Shinar the great talk of fallen man concerning religion and this Amraphel was King of Shinar where Babel was built Gen. 11.2 This is a powerful King that bears rule at this day The Church is in Babel or Babylon much more now then it was in S. Peters dayes 1 Pet. 5.13 Arioch King of Ellasar Arioch Ebrietas tua thy drunkennesse saith Hierom whether with wine or not with wine for there is a drunkennesse which is not with wine Esay 29.9 a drunkennesse with opinion and imagination Esay complain'd of it in his time and Jeremy in his Chap. 51.7 8. How much more may we now There are but a few sober men in the world and the rest think them the onely drunkards He is King of Ellasar that is the multitude of rebellious and disobedient men such as depart from God that 's Ellasar Chedarlaomer as a generation of servitude who perswades his people to the service of sin or the Globe or Ball of Hay Zach. 12.6 What we turn in a Sheaf is in the vulgar Latin in Funo in Hay Matth. 6.30 Syr. The Grass of the field the generation of grass such a people are but as the grass Esay 40.7 This Chedorlaomer was King of Elam that is the world the present evil world or according to the Arabick knowledge saith Drusius or hidden wickednesse and deeds of darknesse Tidal gnarus ascensionis vel elevationis Skilful or knowing how to ascend that 's the effect of the false knowledge 1 Cor. 8.12 Knowledge puffs up And this King hath the largest and most ample dominion of all the rest He is King of Nations He is the true Antichrist that rules in the hearts of all men of all Nations until the Lord Jesus Christ the true Shem the true Melchisedec who is the true King of Nations Jer. 10.7 until he dispossess him and consume him with the spirit of his mouth 2 Thess 2. Most true it is that he vaunts himself to be the King of Nations and dares say so much unto the true King of Nations himself Luke 4.5 6. until he cast him forth John 12.31 Other Kings there are Jos 10.1 24. led by Adonizedec the false righteousnesse but the followers of Josua set their feet in their neck and tread down their pride Amalekites Exod. 17.16 Populum lambentes vel declinantes such as lick up the people and turn them from their God 1 Sam. 15.32 33. Agag the cover of all sin as the last enemies of the Church Gog and Magog Ezech. 38. which are the forms of godlinesse that cover all iniquity 2 Tim. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 19.33 the owners of the Asse said unto them c. many owners of the silly Asse the mis-guided simple credulous man When we have slain these Kings then comes Melchisedec and brings forth bread and wine 3. What befell Shem we read little in the Scripture that befell Shem onely Ecclus 49.16 Shem and Seth obtained great glory among men which is to be understood among those who are truly men who fear God and keep his commandements Eccles 12. Among those the true Shem the Lord Jesus is the most honorable Yea Jesus Christ the true Shem is that very honour that comes of God onely Joh. 5.44 and so where we read to you he is pretious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2.7 it is in the margent more truly turn'd Honour This is that plant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ezech. 34.29 of renown This is he who hath obtained that excellent name among men that at his name every knee must bow of things in heaven and earth and under the earth Phil. 2.9.10 Obs This opens unto us the meaning of that phrase which meets us often in Scripture which without this understanding is very harsh to our eares and apprehensions As when the name of God is said to be this or that to do this or that The word which we render name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Shem so when Gods name is said to be excellent in all the world Psal 8.1 what understand we but the true Shem the Christ of God the name that 's great in Israel Psal 76.1 what else meane we but the true Shem when we say His name is like a pretious oyntment Cant. 1.3 This is the name that is said to be neer Psal 75.1 what neerer to us then what is with us Immanuel Christ in us This name of the Lord is a strong Tower c. Prov. 18.10 This is the name for which God hath pity upon men Jer. 14.7 Ezech. 36.21 what other name can defend us Psal 20.1 This defended Christ and his and offended all who came to apprehend him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am wherupon they fell to the ground This is the name by which we are saved Psal 54.1 fave me O Lord by thy Name by thy true Shem which is Christ himself This is the Name by which we tread down our enemies Psal 44.5 Through thee through thy Name we will tread them under that rise up against us This is that Name wherein we walls Mic. 4.5 which is expresly the Lord Jesus Christ Col. 2.6 As ye have received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him c. This reproves those who dishonour that great and worthy Name by which we are called who reproach the great Shem who deserves all honour among men James 2.7 It was the glory of Enoch Noah and Shem to have maintained the true and sincere worship of God against all incroachments of Idolatry and Superstition whence it came to passe that they were opposed by all the world beside Plutarch in his Isis tells us what I have shewen elsewhere that by Typhon they understood 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which names saith he signifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 violent inhibiting hindring contrariety opposition Plutarch there plainly expresseth the name of Seth as for Bebon by that name the Arabians understand the Devil and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sym is a manifest inversion of Shem now because Seth and Shem in their several ages opposed the wicked world hence it is that the ungodly of the world opposed traduced reproached and blasphemed them as the troublers of the world As I shewed of Noah out of Josephus The like
stars are they who persist in their faith love and obedience when others are wandring stars and sall from their own stedfastnesse for whom is reserved the blacknesse of darknesse for ever 2. In the darknesse of affliction Aurum in furnace intilat August The gold then shines in the Furnace The stars shine most clearly in the coldest night even then when iniquity abounds and the love of many many objectivè when common love when the love towards many waxeth cold 2 Pet. 1.7 All divided judgements love those of their own way and opinion The general love is a degree beyond brotherly love and to be added to it This general love inclines the children of Abram to impart their light and influence unto all Dan. 12.3 They who are wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament and they that turn many unto Righteousness as the stars for ever and ever But if the children of Abram if the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea Rom. 9.27 barren and unfruitfull the remnant shall be saved So those words ought to be read as I shall shew in their proper place if the Lord will Axiom 5. and 6. And he believed in the Lord and he accounted it unto him for righteousnesse This is locus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a place of Scripture very famous by frequent quotations of it in the New Testament and by many controversies thereupon I shall not trouble you or my self with disputes there have been and are too many already It s evident that these words are to be understood with reference unto the former They contain the two last Axioms of the Text. Axiom 5. Abram believed in the Lord. I shall first open the words and then shew the nature of faith here first spoken of in Scripture The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying true Esay 7.9 certain faithful constant permanent if not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye shall not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 55.3 The word notes a firm perswasion that the words which God spake were most true firm and stable This belief Abram reposeth in the Lord in him who is the very being it self and gives being unto his word 2. As for the nature of faith I shall discribe it no otherwise then the Apostle doth faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 11.1 the ground or confidence of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen The Scripture proceeding from one and the same Spirit hath that harmony in it self that one place answers to another as in the Glasse Face answers to face so that the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn ground or confidence is the same whereby the LXX render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is hope expectation staying or waiting Psal 39.7 And now Lord what wait I for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my hope is in thee So that in it two things are implyed Iob 14.14 with 19.26 and 42.5 1. An expectation or looking abroad for some good hoped for I will wait until my change come that is till I see God in the flesh 2. In the interim a setled firm and unmoveable posture against what ever may oppose or tend to disturbance or disquiet or hinder the possessing of our soules in patience so we say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Latin Subsistere not to give way but to withstand the violence of the wild beast So that patience is involved in the nature of faith So the Apostle Heb. 6.12 and 10.35 36 through faith and patience they inherited the promises According to this discription of faith Abram here is said to believe in the Lord that is to hope for and expect the blessed seed the seed of promise and with firmness stedfastness and setledness of mind and heart patiently to wait for it without discouragement from either his own or his wives old age indisposing them by nature to beget and bear a son but relying and resting on the power of God able to effect what he promised according to that Rom. 8.25 If we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it The obiect of Abrams faith is 1. Personall testis God himself the witness 2. Reall Testimonium the testimony of God or the thing testified and witnessed by him that thing which Abram believed 1. The obiect personall or witness whom Abram believed is God himself most fit and worthy to be believed as having all the accomplishments of a most sufficient witness 1. Knowledge of what he testifies 2. Truth and faithfulness in testifying 3. Goodness and vertue whereby he is inclined to witness onely what is the truth 4. Love and bounty to him to whom he witnesseth 5. Power and ability to effect and do what he testifies c. 2. The object reall or thing witnessed by God and propounded to belief is what ever God testifies and witnesses whether it be by information or precept or promise or threatning or what kind so ever else there is of divine testimony what ever word proceeds out of the mouth of God that must be true and so fit and worthy to be believed The thing here witnessed to be believed is the promise of God to Abram that he should have a seed a numerous or innumerable seed a vertuous and heavenly seed This Abram believes and for the effecting of it he believes in the good and gratious God who is true in all his promises and knowes how and is able to perform them The reason why Abram believed the Lord may be considered partly in regard of Gods truth essentiall unto God So that all truth is in him 1 John 5.9 and he is Summa veritas Let God be true and every man a lyer 2. Abrams experience of Gods truth Obs 1. Note here what kind of faith Abrams faith was faith not only in the truth of God but in the power of God God promised a thing extreem hard yea by nature impossible that Abram whose body was now dead and Sarah who was barren and her womb dead they should have a son Yet Abram believed To thee be it spoken O Son of Abram the Lord promises unto thee that which by nature is impossible that unto thee shall a child be born What though thou be dead Abram believed in the truth and power of God The Lord hath said it Esay 9.6 Iohn 11.25 Col. 2.12 13. Rom. 4.16 and the promise is of faith that it may be by grace to the end that the promise may be sure to all the seed We have divers distinctions currant among us that faith is Historicall miraculous temporary and justifying or saveing faith which are true being well understood but Abrams saith is a miraculous faith it inables a man to work wonders Mark 9.23 Phil. 4.13 Unto him that believes all things are possible I am able to do all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
believed when he left his country yet unless he had then believed God promising an other land he had not left his own country No man will part with the present good but in hope of inioying that which is better and therefore Hebr. 11.8 It is said by faith he obeyed and desired a better country that is an heavenly vers 6. This is belief in the father correcting us and nurtering us under the law And such belief is that Hebr. 11.6 This is the portch of the Temple the fear the beginning of wisdom which is an entrance into the holy even the holy faith Axiom 6. Abram believed in the Lord and he accounted it unto him for righteousnesse These words contain Gods acceptance of Abrams belief The LXX here have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 passively it was imputed unto him and so this place is thrice cited Rom. 4.3 Gal. 3.6 James 2.23 Herein let us inquire 1. What is meant by Righteousnesse 2. Counting for Righteousnesse 3. How God may be said to count Abrams belief for Righteousnesse 1. Esay 51.1 Deut. 6.25 Psal 24.5 Dan. 4.24 Esay 56.1 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is rendred often by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it shall be your righteousnesse he shall receive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mercy from the Lord and righteousnesse One expounds the other do away thy sins by mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Keep judgment and do righteousnesse for my salvation is neer to come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and my righteousnesse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and my mercy The word we turn to count is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX render by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but most frequently by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to think esteem reckon impute It is used in Scripture in regard of sin 1. 2 Sam. 19.19 Psal 32.2 negatively as to discount it to discharge it not impute it unto the sinner Let not my Lord impute iniquity to me saith Shimei to David Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity 2. In regard of righteousnesse affirmatively and so to impute for righteousness Psal 106.30 with Num. 25 12 13. Mal. 2 5. is for God to accept and reward what good is found in us working according to his will whereby we give him honour though it were our bounden duty so to do Phineas gave God the honour of his power fearing before his name and the honour of his justice then executed upon Israel for their idolatry and whordome and this the Lord accepted as a righteous and well pleasing service at his hand and rewarded it with his Covenant of peace and an everlasting priesthood in his posterity who kept the conditions of the covenant 3. To count or impute faith for righteousness or to esteem it as righteous may be two wayes understood 1. Either as faith in Christs obedient death the attonement for our sinns is accounted to the belief for righteousness whereby the sinner is acquitted and pardoned as if he were innocent and had not sinned 2. Or else as faith in the truth and power of God who promiseth and is faithfull and true and able to performe what he promises is imputed for righteousness The latter is here meant as it is evident in the Text. Thus Abram believed in God promising him a son and able to perform what he promised And herein lies no small part of our happiness that though our natures were fully repaired by sanctification and holiness which is the positive part of righteousness yet unless the guilt of our former sinns be taken away by non-imputation pardon and forgiveness of our old sinnes we should yet perish What is it then to be justified not to be imagined righteous Rom. 8.10 Psal 24.5 Jer. 23.6 Rom. 6.18.22 and 14.17 but to be truly made so by the spirit of God which is the very righteousness it self The spirit is life because of righteousness He shall receive righteousness from the Lord Thus Christ is called the Lord our righteousness or the righteousness of our God given unto us Reason Why did the Lord count faith to Abram for righteousness 1. Whither can this imputation be referred but unto the gratious estimation of God whereby he is pleased to over-value the act of his creature wrought by his power and esteeme it and reward it above the worth of it 2. That reason which may be considered in regard of Abram was the glory he gave unto God by believiug in his truth and power For he who believes and trusts in another hath an high opinion of him that he is faithfull and true in what he speakes and is able and willing to effect what he promises If any unexperienced chapman should come to one of you and profess his ignorance in the commodity he is to buy and say that he relied wholly upon you and trusts you ye will not deceive such a man The deceiving of confidence is the very worst of all deceipts Such a belief had Jehoshaphat a son of Abram we have no might saith he against this great company 2 Chron. 20.12 that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are towards thee God accepted that faith and bountifully rewarded it Rom. 4.20 21 22. Thus when Abram believed God and so gave glory to his truth faithfullness and power God for that very reason imputed righteousness unto Abram Objec If faith be imputed for righteousness then possible it is that a justified man may be an unjust man and the holy Text seemes to countenance this inference what saith the Scripture Rom. 4.3.8 Abram believed and it was counted to him for righteousness but to him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifies the ungodly faith is imputed for righteousness whence David Blessed is the man Psal 32.2 saith he unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity Hence some of great name collect these consequences how truly I say not 1. That Abram was one who wrought no works of righteousness but only believed in God and 2. That God justifies the ungodly so that though they be lewd and ungodly yet he accounts them just what strange collections are these yet such as I fear too many make from these words Yea 3. Hence it will follow that he is a blessed man who hath only the non-imputation of his sin whose sins are forgiven him though otherwise he be a sinful man Let us answer to these three doubts 1. It seems that Abram wrought no works of righteousness Why To him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifies the ungodly c. he works not but believeth We must know therefore that the Scripture makes no opposition between good works and believing in him that justifies the ungodly but the opposition lies between the works of the Law without faith and with exclusion of faith and belief on him that justifieth the ungodly For without doubt to walk in
good works Ephes 2.10 and to do works of righteousnesse is the end for which man was created we must know therefore that the Apostle disputes with the Pharisees against works wrought by their own power Col. 2.12 Gen. 26.5 not against such as proceed from faith in the operative power of God by which Abraham obtained a glorious testimony of his obedience 2. It seems that God when he imputes faith for righteousness justifies the ungodly Exod. 23.7 Prov. 17.15 and 24.24 Esay 5.23 But can this truly be said of the most just God that he justifies the ungodly doth he not say expresly I will not justifie the wicked nay doth he not ahhor this in us How then can God be said here to justifie the ungodly I have heretofore shewen that God then justifies the ungodly when he takes away his ungodlinesse from him It is not therefore to be understood in sensu composito as if then when God had justified the ungodly he yet continued ungodly but in sensu diviso God justifies the ungodly by taking away his ungodlinesse from him And thus Abram being yet an Idolater as Philo Judaeus and divers of our own gather out of Jos 24.2 he believed in God who justified Abram and took away his idolatry and all his sins from him and made him of an Idolater a worshipper of the true God of an ungodly man a godly man so God justifies the ungodly And thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hos 14.2 Luke 11.4 Mat. 26.28 Acts 13.38 Mat. 8.17 turn'd forgiveness of sins signifies not only a remission and pardon of sin but also a taking away of sin Thus the Lamb of God takes away the sins of the world Thus in the third doubt God imputes righteousnesse without works to him whose unrighteousnesses are forgiven removed and taken away and whose sins are covered and buried by their contrary righteousnesse Besides though the Scripture were here to be so understood as they â—lledge it yet I answer secondly that that testimony out of Psalm 32. is not fully taken but as it is very usuall in humane authors as well as in the Scripture it self where somewhat is left to be supplyed The following words are and in whose spirit there is no guiâ—e So that well may the Lord pronounce him just when he has made him just For what is that in whose spirit there is no guile but according to what the Psalmist speakes vers 11. The last words in the Psam rejoyce in the Lord ye righteouss and shout for joy all ye upright in heart Obs 1. Take notice of Gods exceeding great bounty and munificence He reckons that as if it were merit and desert which is no more then meer duty and due service When Abram believed God in his promise and set to his seal c. John 3.35 Abram did no more then what was his duty to do herein Yea which in all reason he ought to do For what is more credible or so credible and worthy to be believed as the Primum verum that which in nature is first true Yea Abram did no more then what we afford to men in their measure when we believe their words and promises Yet the Lord not only took this faith in good worth at Abrams hand but rewarded it with the performance of what was promised a son yea he also gave him a spiritual seed of righteousness whereby he was the friend and favorite of God Jam. 2.23 Obs 2. What we have in the Text He that is God counted unto him for righteousness that in the Ch. Paraphrast the LXX S. Paul Rom. 4.3 Gal. 3.6 S. Jam. 2.23 is rendred passively it was imputed unto him for righteousness Whence we may infer that what God accounts for righteousness it is so accounted Obs 3. Abram no doubt was a righteous man before as may appear by his whole story wherefore when God is said to have counted this faith to Abram for righteousness Revel 22.11 what can we understand hereby but that since righteous Abram was righteous still God added this eminent act of faith unto Abrams account of righteousness according to the meaning of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reproof The unjustifiable and unwarrantable justifications 2. especiall 1. by workes 2. by fansy 1. By works whether of the ceremoniall law Gal. 4.10.11 or of the morall law without faith the Scripture every where excludes them both Specially Rom. 4. where the Apostle proves that Abrams justification sprang not from his own workes but from Gods grace Reprof Second Those who justifie themselves by fancy who imagine that because they believe that Christ hath done and suffered all things for mans salvation and theirs in speciall this faith shall be imputed unto them for righteousness though they yet live not by faith yea though they live in open and notorious sinns But perhaps the Lord accounts those sinnes dead and reputes those dead workes only as infirmities and weaknesses of the Saints Very likely As if sin were then mortified and dead when it is only thought to be so As if to be baptized into Christs death were only to have our sins called by new names as weaknesses infirmities and frailties which were deadly sins before we imagined them to be dead By this meanes we shall have wicked mens cousenage murder drunkenness and adultery and the Saints cousenage their murder their drunkenness their adultery the very same sinnes only fansied otherwise new Christ'ned and called by other nam 's as serving-men are said to be drunk and their masters sick when the disease is one and the same And many like prodigious unheard of distinctions of sins Thus because Christ was sober therefore the believing drunkard shall be counted sober by Christs sobriety And because Christ was chast patient loving c. Therefore the believing letcher wrathful envious person shall be counted chast patient loving Why because Christs chastity patience and love is imputed to him O' beloved Let not us be deceived for God is not God cannot be deceived He alwayes accounts sin sin He never accounts a covetous man liberall nor a drunkard sober nor a letcher chast nor an angry man patient He judgeth righteous judgment shall I count them pure with the wicked balances and with the bag of deceitfull weights Saith the Lord Mich. 6.11 No This is the time foretold by the Prophet Esay 32.8 when the vile person shall be no more called liberall nor the churl bountifull but the liberall person deviseth liberall things and by liberall things shall be stand He that doth righteousness is righteous even as God is righteous Saith S. John 1 Joh. 3.7 O beloved there is no marvell that the hand of God is stretched out still since in this day of his judgement there is no true faith to be found little other righteousness no better justification then this Cons Great consolation unto believers the sons and daughters of Abram The Lord counts their belief
the great Reward of Abrahams obedience The Lord stampt the memory of it upon the place Mount Moriah For as many things of greatest note are recorded to have been there done As that Adam first offered sacrifice there and there was buried saith S. Hierom out of the Jewes monuments David also there by Gods command built an altar and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings thereon so that the Lord was intreated for the Land and the plague was staied from Israel 2 Sam. 24.24 So above all in the City Jerusalem the Temple of God was built by Solomon in Mount Moriah by Gods appointment in the threshing floor of Ornan the Jebusite 2 Chron. 3.1 Let us not gaze onely upon Temples made with hands What house will ye build unto me and where is the place of my rest Vnto him do I look saith the Lord who is poor and of a contrite spirit and trembles at my word Esay 66.1.2 There 's Moriah the Mount where God is seen where the old Adam is dead and buried There is the true Isaac the Christ of God the foundation of Gods Temple surely laid There is the altar of divine patience whereon the daily sacrifice is offered There is the fear of God and all divine service so the Chald. Paraph. here calls it the Land of divine worship There is the land of vision where the Lord is seen There is the divine doctrin and the spirit of God that leades into all the truth of it There is Ornan the Child of light so Ornan signifies the Jebusite Who had trodden down the righteousness but now treads down the iniquity and thresheth the good grain out of the chaff the spirit out of the letter And this is the Reward of Abraham and every one of his children who offer up their delight and joy to the Lord they receive fulness of joy So the Lord having said vers 18. In thy seed shall all the Nations of the earth blesse themselves addes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Reward because thou hast obeied my voice So it is in the Arabic Version and so Aben Ezra understood the words SERMON VI. A prudent Wife is of the Lord. SERM. VI. Genesis 24.44 Let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed out for my Masters Son THe words are part of Eliezers petition unto the God of Abraham his Master That the virgin who shall answer his request and more then satisfie his desire may be that woman whom he hath appointed out to be a wife for Isaac The whole history is plain and certain Nor dare I say that which yet one of the ancient Fathers hath said S. Sanctus non narrat historias The H. Spirit tels no histories I rather believe what another Father saith Dum narrat gestum prodit mysterium while the Scripture relates an history it reveales a mystery Wherefore having already spoken of the history I shall now treat of the mystical truth contained in it And in special explain what our Translators turn appointed out The Lord hath appointed out a wife for Isaac The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render appointed out signifies also secondly and that most frequently to reprove or correct As also thirdly to prepare which the LXX here render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And all these significations are fit for this place especially the two former and follow gradually one after the other thus 1. The Lord corrected the woman 2. The Lord prepared the woman being corrected 3. The Lord appointed out the woman so corrected and prepared as a wife for Isaac Howbeit herein I cannot justifie our Translators who knowing no doubt these three notable significations of the word they have waved those two which are more proper and made choise of the third because as I fear some of them might think it made for the establishing their opinion of destiny and fatality But herein they were much deceived as I hope to make it appear in the handling these three Axioms Let us begin with the first 1. The Lord corrected the woman 1. By the woman understand the Church or such as are now to be reformed and made the Church of Christ 2. What Lord is this and to which of the three witnesses doth it belong its evident from his act of correcting that it is the father to whom the Law is attributed by which he corrects Psal 40.8 3. How doth the Lord correct the woman The Lord corrects the woman either inwardly or outwardly Inwardly as by every word of God so specially by his law and this he doth in the thoughts and affections of men 2 Tim. 3.16 Psal 94.12 by proposing unto the consciences of men their evil thoughts intentions and purposes and sinful affections wills and actions contrary to the law of God Thou thoughtest wickedly c. but I will reprove thee and set before thee the things that thou hast done He reproves the vain thoughts Psal 50. The Lord corrects also outwardly and that by manifold wayes Elihu tels us of some Job 33.19 And David when thou with rebukes doest chasten men But as in other duties so in this especially God makes one man a kind of god unto another Homo homini deus Thus either the voice from the life reproves Levit. 19.17 or the life it self Let the righteous smite me and reprove me Psal 141.5 Whence Obs 1. In what condition the Lord findes us when he comes to correct us by his Law faulty and unruly Hagar was proud and stubborn contemn'd her Mistresse and Ismael was a sawcy Boy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a jeerer and a mocker Sarah therefore afflicted Hagar and at length turn'd her and her son out of dores 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things are an Allegory saith the Apostle Gal. 4.24 The body of sin and our naturall body depraved by sin is a servant So servants are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Revel 18.13 Bodies which we render slaves of such a body the Apostle speaks I keep under my body and bring it into subjection 1 Cor. 9.27 Obs 2. See an oeconomie and dispensation of God the Father whereof there is little notice taken in the Christian world There is much talk of the Gospell of Jesus Christ which is the dispensation of the Son but little speech is made of the law of God the Father and correction by it necessarily preceding the Gospell of the Son Iohn 5.17.21 For as there is a work of the Son so is there also a work of the Father Ye read of the Father's raising of the dead Gal. 4 19. as well as the Sons And as there is a shape and forme of Christ in those who believe and obey the Gospell of the Son Iohn 5.37 So is there a forme and shape of God the Father in those who believe and obey the law of God the Father God the Father first prepares the woman by correction and discipline and instructs her and he then appoints her as a
house of God Esau went into the countrey from the face of his brother Jacob. Gen. 36. Ver. 6. What countrey went he into Verse 8. we read he dwelt in Mount Seir. What they turn into the countrey is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into the earth For Esau the earthly man declined to the earth his own inheritance that is the natural being And indeed whither else could his many earthly and sinful thoughts and works wives children of the Canaanitish and Ishmalitish race sway him And therefore Moses relating the generations of Esau tells us he is Edom v. 1. of this Chapter and that we may take the more notice of it he tells us again v. 8. Esau is Edom that is the earth or earthly man and therefore he propends and inclines unto the earth For in whom there is a great increase of blessings both spiritual and temporal there is great danger lest the earthy depart from the heavenly Let good men who are rich in this world take heed of this lest their wealth plunge and sink them into an earthly minde It s infinitely better with Crates that Esau cast all his riches into the Sea and be subject unto Jacob then that the burthen of them should drown Jacob and Esau both in destruction and perdition 1 Tim. 6.9 Let him rather say with that Philosopher Hence all ye vain and evill concupiscences I will rather drown you then be drowned of you Let him take and follow that good counsel of the Apostle 1 Tim 6.17 18 19. Jacob said Gen. 37. Ver. 35. I will go down into the grave unto my son mourning Jacob had said before v. 33. An evil beast hath devoured him Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces And here he saith he will go down to the grave unto his son If 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be the grave is it not also the belly of the evil beast such an other mis-translation they put in the margent Jonah 2.2 Where having rightly turn'd Hell what v. 1. they render the belly of the fish they think to mend the matter by saying in the margent or the grave For the avoiding this exception were it not better rendred the Dead or since 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie the common state of the dead why may it not be so rendred or what if we render the word Hell if we explain the meaning of the words to be the common state of the dead It hath a spiritual meaning in it Joseph who is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jehoseph Psal 81.6 The increase of the Lord or the perfection is torn in pieces by the evil beast of sin in the general or more specially of envy in his brethren Therefore Jacob resolves that he will go down to the grave or death with him To this evil beast S. Stephen refers the sale of Joseph Acts 7.9 And what Jacob here saith of his son Joseph he prophesied at unawares of the spiritual Joseph the Christ of God who is rent in pieces fractions and factions in these last dayes Yet who is grieved for the breach of Joseph Amos 6.6 who resolves to die with him and as Jacob here to be buried with him Thy signet Gen. 38. Ver. 18. thy bracelet and thy staff that is in thine hand Hierom indeed renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 armillam tuam thy bracelet But does the word signifie so any where else was there any such fashion among Gods people for men to wear bracelets on their hands It is true the Sabeans put bracelets on their hands Ezech 23.42 but it s spoken of women as the affix there proves what is said of the bracelets Numb 31.50 they were taken from the Midianites But Saul wore a bracelet 2 Sam. 1.10 True but the Chal. Par. turns it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phylacteries or Prayer-ornaments These probably he put on as his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 foreknowing his death 1 Sam. 28.19 So the Jewes about to die put on their Tephillin as the Christians receive the Lords Supper or their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 viaticum often on their death-beds However 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not used in any of these examples And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the usual word which signifies bracelets is the womans ornament Gen. 24.22.47 Numb 31.50 Ezech. 16.11 and elsewhere But if the word here used signifie not bracelets what 's the meaning of it Since the other two parts of the pledge given by Judah were appertaining to the hand as the signet and the staff its probable this third also may signifie something thereto belonging and since Pagnin renders the word Frustum panni parvum a small piece of cloth we may turn the word Handkerchers That which may make this probable is the version of the LXX who turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aquila 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a chain The Scholiast turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S. Cyril interprets it an orâ—ament wherewithal Judah clad his skin after the Chaldee mode But Meursius in his Glossar Graecobarb interprets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Isidore turns Manuale which is in English an Handkercher Unless with Papias we understand Orarium to be Stola Sacerdotalis a long garment which Sacred Persons wore as an Ensigne of dignity And so as in the next Chapter Gen. 39.13 Joseph is famous for leaving his garment that he might keep his chastity so in this Chapter Judah is infamous for pauning his garment that he might enjoy his lust Joseph found grace in his sight and he served him Gen. 39. Ver. 4. Why is mention made here first of Josephs service We finde before that Potiphar bought him and Potiphar is twice before said to be Josephs Master but now first Joseph is said to have served him Here is a manifest oversight of our Translators in that they turn'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Scripture here clearly distinguisheth these implying that in the former words Joseph 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 served his Master as in the field or elsewhere at large in some inferiour imployment But his Master observing That the Lord was with him and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand hereupon Joseph found grace in his sight and he waited upon him or ministred unto him that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly here used Which implyes a greater neerness unto him to whom he ministred and that in a more generous and liberal way as having won upon his favour and now become his favourite And therefore the LXX here turn the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he pleased him Thus the words are distinguished both in military and Church affairs The Soldiers served the Kings in their wars the servants of Hadarezer made peace with David 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and served him 1 Chron. 19.19 But the Princes and such as were
purpose The Lamb is raw There hath been more paper blotted about this controversie and opposition of science and humane learning against humane learning and science then about any other that I know in the Christian Church Reproof 1. Those who kindle their own fire and boyl the Word in the water of their own doctrine contrary to the express precept here not sodden at all in water All the New Lights which have shined now many years they have not brought forth or shined to the life which is the end of all The young Prophet went forth to gather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and gathered wilde Gowrds 2 Kings 4.39 which are called fel terrae the Gall of the earth for their bitterness these he gathered and shred into the pot and when they came to be eaten they cried out O man of God death is in the pot c. They could never have eaten it had not Elisha cast in his Meal Many sons of the Prophets have gone forth into the field to gather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lights new lights of humane learning lights of imagination which shine like rotten wood in the night of ignorance what else can be gathered in the field of the world but fel terrae the gall of the earth Matth. 13.38 which they gather out of their own earthly minde Phil. 3.19 And these they shred into the pot and powre out to feed the people withal But the hungry souls after the word of righteousness cannot feed on this food for it s no food of life they cry out that death is in the pot And it would prove death did not Elisha cast in the Meal even the meal of that wheat which fals into the ground and dies John 12. and brings forth much fruit of life It is that Meal which takes away the bitterness from all mens learning and what followed upon it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there was no harm in the pot the words are there was no evil word in the pot and so Arias Montanus turns that Text Non fuit verbum malum in olla there was no evil word in the pot Reproof 2. The people who contentedly feed upon the Word boyled in the water of mans doctrine heated by the fire of their own spirit which works not out the creudities nor scum of the sinful life It is a dreadful threatning ye read Ezech. 24.6 14. Wo to the bloody City to the pot whose scum is therein c. 4. Come we to the positive preparation of this spiritual food It must be rosted with fire Fire is natural and indifferent or spiritual and that good or evil The rosting by a natural fire is the drawing of crudity and rareness out of the meat Mysticè But the spiritual fire is here to be understood and that which is good and that either good in it self or good for us 1. Good in it self so God himself is a fire Hebr. 12.29 And he is essentially good and his Spirit is a fire S. Luke 4.16 2. Temptations also inward and outward Afflictions are a fire called a fiery trial that is to try us 1 Pet. 4.12 and these are good for us It is good for me that I was afflicted Psal 119.71 3. The Word also is prepared by the patience and practice of it and the examples of the Lord himself the Prophets and Apostles Being so prepared it becomes more savory and more easie of digestion Of this the Psalmist speaks Psal 119.140 thy word is fiery 4. Zeal also is a fire and although in it self it be indifferent yet in regard of the object in a good matter it is good to be zealous How shall the Paschal Lamb be rosted When they rost meat the superfluous moysture and crudity is dried and drawn out of it But is there any supersluity in the true Pascal Lamb surely no What necessity then is there that it be rosted The Word has been sodden by Commentators and Expositors and every one hath left his false gloss upon it according to every mans humour according to which there are many Christs Matth. 24.24 and all these must be consumed by the fire of Gods Spirit 2. The Word is most savoury when we partake of it in our afflictions then it has the best relish At other times it is like meat to men that have no appetite But when we are under the fire of afflictions pressures and calamities O how sweet the Word is then unto us as to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet Prou. 27.7 as a morsel cut off the Spit The Apostle remembers the Thessalonians of their appetite 1 Thess 1.5 6 7. Our Gospel came not unto you in word onely but also in power and in the holy Ghost there 's one fire And ye became followers of us and of the Lord having received the word in much affliction there 's another Doubt Why does the Lord propound these mysteries under outward things as of a Lamb c. Love is defined affectus unionis an affection of union oneness and sameness with the party loved Now because one man who loves another cannot really be one and the same with him Disparata non possunt fieri unum disparates cannot be the same he imparts something to him wherewith he may be in a sort one and the same with him such is that which enters into us as our meat and drink and such as is nearest to us as our garments and what else is needful for the preservation of our being Thus Jonathan loved David 1 Sam. 18.1 3 4. Their soules were in a sort one but how did Jonathan expresse that He stript himself of the robe that was upon him and gave it to David and his garments c. Does the Scripture think we intend only to express humane passion Jonathan figures the holy Spirit so his name signifies The gift of the Lord and he clothes David as when Judges 6.34 the Spirit of the Lord is said to come upon Gideon the Hebrew Text saith the Spirit clothed Gideon Rom. 13.14 Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thess 2.8 Being affectionately desirous of you we were willing to have imparted unto you our own souls because ye were dear unto us There is no love without communication of something from the party loving to the party loved Thus John 3.16 God so loved that he gave his only begotten Son Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Ephes 5.2 Christ loved us and gave himself for us So he loved the Church and gave himself for it ver 25. And thus the Lord Jesus Christ to testifie his intimate love unto us he communicates himself unto us by the Sacrament of his body and blood which is called therefore Sacramentum unionis whereby he affectionately imparts himself unto us John 6.55 56 57. My flesh is meat indeed c. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me c. Terms of art are as weights wherewith we weigh silver and
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But how will that suit with the history There is no doubt but the holy Spirit here aimed at the spiritual understanding of this history And therefore although the story of bringing the children of Israel out of Egypt and drowning the Egyptians be of all other most true and famous and accordingly it is thrice testified in the Preter tense ver 1. and 4. Yet was it not related onely for it self as if we should rest therein but that we ought to look at a greater mercy of God and a more general Therefore we read a promise of bringing the people of God out of Egypt many ages after Zach. 10.10 For our better understanding of this we must know That the Lord now about to manifest the great work of Redemption which he would make common unto all Nations which is therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a common salvation Jude v. 3. He was pleased to choose the Land of Canaan as a publick Theatre and in it Jerusalem the midst of the world then inhabited according to that of the Psalm 74.12 He wrought salvation in the midst of the earth This Jerusalem had two ill neighbours Egypt and Chaldea the one Southward the other Northward And with one or other of these the people of God were alwayes much afflicted and captived first in Egypt then in Chaldea And out of both the Lord delivered them This story is evident in the Scriptures Now let us call our thoughts from abroad and look homeward In our journey towards the Jerusalem which is above the mother of us all we have experience of two like evil neighbours of which the Israel of God speaks Psal 66.12 We have gone through the fire and through the water and thou hast brought us forth into a well watered land 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the LXX turn the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Refreshing such as we hope for are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the times of refreshing which shall come from the presence of the Lord Acts 3.19 Egypt is a muddy watry soil Chaldea is notorious for Ur now called Urchoa as appears in Ptolomys Maps which signifies fire out of which Abraham came Answerable to these two the Jewes tell us of two kindes of Spirits the one a dull Spirit delighting in uncleannesse which excites and stirs up to the carnal sin the other a subtil Spirit which takes pleasure in and moves unto the spiritual sin The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the animalish or souly man according to his living soul is obnoxious unto both these in respect of his concupiscible and irascible powers whereof I shall speak more in its proper place Eccles 11. ult Of these two Egypt typified the straits of the sensual lusts and pleasures wherein the brutish man is intangled and captived thus the Kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fell in the slime-pits Gen. 14.10 Of such ye read Prov. 23.27 Gal. 5.19 In the Land of Egypt say they we sat by the flesh-pots when we did eat to the full Exod. 16.3 Chaldea and Babylon prefigured the more witty and learned mans slavery under spiritual wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6.12 Most men are first captived by their sensual and brutish lusts and therefore the Apostle calls them Youthful lusts 2 Tim. 2.22 because men commonly live the life of the beast before the life of the man And therefore as the first captivity is in Egypt so the first deliverance is out of Egypt Into Egypt they went without any compulsion and were received with feastings saith the Wiseman Wisd 19.16 And so Rom. 6.19 men yield their members servants to iniquity But the spiritual Pharaoh detains them in his straits that is Egypt as the Fowler entertains the Birds with a bait into his net but he will not let them go yea not by a mighty hand Exod. 4.19 and 6.6 and out-stretched arm that is the Son who is the Arm of the Lord Esay 40.10 who therefore is said to have brought the people out of Egypt Jude v. 5. V. Lat. and to have overwhelmed their enemies with the Sea This history speaks not only of those people and those times past but comes home to us and our present times also and declares the everlasting wayes of God and the spiritual estates of men in all ages That of the pious Father is most true Dum narrat gestum prodit mysterium while the Scripture tells us an history it reveals a mystery For what the Lord did then for his people according to the flesh was typical and representative of what he then did and now doth and ever will do for and in his people according to the Spirit especially in these later dayes And therefore the Verbs are both in the Future The depths shall cover them and they shall sink For warrant of this spiritual interpretation I desire the Reader who is spiritually minded to compare herewith what the Prophet Micah speaks of this argument expresly Mic. 7. per tot Having complained in the person of the Church and lamented the iniquity of all sorts of men he professeth his hope and confidence in the God of his salvation Then he recomforts himself in hope of deliverance and that such as formerly from the danger of Ogg King of Bashan and Pharaoh King of Egypt both together Psal 68.22 And both recorded by the Prophet Micah v. 14 15 19. The Lord be pleased to give us his spirit of grace that we may know the things which are freely given to us of God comparing spiritual things with spiritual 1 Cor. 2.12 13. He vouchsafes to shew us wonderful things to be wrought in us according to his peoples coming out of Egypt That he will subdue our iniquities even the choise of the spiritual Pharaohs Triarii His strongest and valiantest ones even all our mighty sins Amos 5.12 all our ruling lusts and that he will be pleased to cast all our sins into the depth of the Sea that we also may sing every one his part in that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that triumphant long of Moses Exod. 15. Revel 15.3 Thou didst blow with thy winde the Sea covered them Exod. 15. Ver. 10. Since the whole story is allegorically to be expounded as appears by what hath been said on ver 4 5. we ought upon all occasions to transfer the history to a mystical meaning which these words hold forth And thus what we turn with thy winde is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy spirit so the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou sentest forth thy spirit And the Chaldee Paraph. Thou didst say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy word So that Baptism is hereby signified according to which the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 10.1 2. All passed thorow the Sea children and all Exod. 12.37 and were all baptized to Moses in the cloud and in the Sea Whereby was prefigured the baptism of Christ in his person and followers For so the
Spirit of God descended upon him and the voice from heaven testified of him Matth. 3.16 17. And by the same Spirit we are all baptized into one Body 1 Cor. 12.13 and that Spirit flutters over the waters as in the first creation Gen. 1.2 so in the second and makes the new creatures when the Egyptians are drowned Mich. 7.19 that is the body of sin is destroyed that hence-forth we should not serve sin Rom. 6.6 Consider this O ye Christian men and women who say ye are baptized into the Name of Christ yet live in your sins and flatter your selves that ye shall live for ever with Christ Know ye not that so many of us as are baptized into Jesus Christ are baptized into his death Rom. 6.3 If so ought any one sinne to live in us The Lord hath made a gracious promise that he will have compassion on us and that he will cast all our sins into the depths of the Sea Mic. 7.19 as he cast all the Egyptians Let us pray unto the Lord that he will send forth his Spirit into us whereby we may mortifie our sins and so live Rom. 8.13 For if we so die with him we then be believe that we shall also live with him Rom. 6.8 Then shall the truth of that which the Psalmist speaks be fulfilled in us Psal 106.11 The waters covered their enemies the Egyptians there was not one of them left Then believed they his words they sang his praise Thou in thy mercy hast led forth thy people Exod. 15. Ver. 13. Thou hast guided them in thy strength to the habitation of thy holiness The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Translators have quite left out the demonstrative 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this The LXX read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for they so here expresse it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This thy people So likewise the Chald. Par. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is very often spoken of Israel though very often also they be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Jos 3.17 4.1 Zeph. 2.1 But when 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a nation is opposed to the people of God then it signifies the Gentiles as Psal 115.2 and 126.2 And there is the like reason of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 people often spoken of the Jews and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 most what understood of the Heathen Howbeit because the Jewes as many Christians also rather affect names and titles of Gods people then the reality and being of such and put off from themselves what names might diminish their honour and lay them on other people as they call Abimelech though but one person by the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 20.4 therefore God justly brands them with that infamous name if there be any infamy in it and multiplyes it upon them for their sin Ezech. 2.3 I send thee to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nations because a divided and a factious people As for like reason they are spoken of in the plural number Acts 4.27 Against thy holy childe Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the peoples of Israel c. For a disobedient people are not owned by the Lord for a people as Deut. 32.21 They have provoked me to jealousie by that which is not God and I will provoke them to jealousie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with those who are not a people Who are they but all nations who walk in their own wayes So the Apostle applies that Scripture Rom. 10.19 and 11.11 12. Otherwise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a title honourable to the obedient people of God And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This increaseth that honour which S. Paul expresseth Acts 13.17 The God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of this people Israel Would God that they and we who boast our selves to be Gods people would seriously endeavour to be such that it may be truly said of us what the Apostle speaks Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called us out of darkness to his marvellous light who in time past were not a people but are now the people of God 1 Pet. 2.9 10. But let us proceed to the later part of the verse Thou hast guided them in thy strength to the habitation of thy holiness The words are metaphorical as the former and borrowed either from a Shepherd in regard of his Flock or a Father in respect of his Childe or a King in reference to his Subjects All which relations suppose or require as love and tenderness so likewise power and strength in the Shepherd Father and King in every one toward his respective charge And the Lord takes upon him out of wonderful condescent all these and other endeering names of a Shepherd Psal 80.1 Of a Father Deut. 32.6 Of a King Esay 43.15 Now as the Lord shewed his mercy and love in the former part of this verse Thou in thy mercy hast led forth this people whom thou hast redeemed so in the later part of this verse before us he declares his strength for so I would render these words Thou hast born them in thy strength for in this and other verses of like nature the later part adds somewhat to the former Since therefore in the former part of the verse Gods goodness is declared in leading forth his people so in this later his power and strength is manifested in bearing his weak and feeble flock children and people For though guiding in our English adds nothing to leading yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports more then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies not onely to lead or guide but also to bear and support in guiding or leading And so the Chald. Par. hath here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Portâsti eum thou hast born them So likewise the Vulg. Lat. and Symmachus hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast carried them Martin Luther also and Piscator and three Low Dutch Translations as also five of our old English Translations have the word carry but whom ever they followed they misappy it to the former Verb which belongs to the later O Israel know thy Shepherd thy Father thy King They are all mutually winning titles of our God and signifie his goodness and power in guiding us and bearing us Whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prince has his name from Bearing And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a King is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the foundation of his people And Kings are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Shepherds of their people Such a King such a Shepherd such a Father is our God unto us who bears us as a Father bears his childe Deut. 1.31 O let us not abuse his love and patience toward us let not us cause him to complain as he hath done of
old I am the Lord your holy one the Creator of Israel and your King I have not caused thee to serve with an Offering c. but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities Esay 43.15 23 24. If the Lord be our King and so patient toward us let us suffer with him even to the death of every sin so shall we reign with him 2 Tim. 2.12 If we call him Father let us honour him Mal. 1.6 If he be our Shepherd let us hear his voice and follow him John 10. So will he bear us with his strength unto the habitation of his holiness Behold Exod. 16. Ver. 4. I will rain bread from heaven for you and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day that I may prove them whether they will walk in my law or no. Our Saviours words John 6.32 63. are a clear Commentary on this Text which this Translation obscures For in these words its evident the Spirit or finger of God points at a mystical understanding of the Bread from heaven when presently the Bread is called the Word For so what is turn'd a certain rate every day is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Verbum dici in die suo The Word of the day in its day For what is more ordinary in Scripture then the Word of God to be compared to Bread Man doth not live by Bread only but by every Word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live Deut. 8.3 which our Saviour citeth Matth. 4.4 Jer. 3.15 and 15.16 Thy Words were found and I did eat them and thy Word was unto me the joy and rejoycing of my heart Whence it is that according to this Metaphor this Lord threatens a famine of this Bread Amos 8.11 I will send a famine in the Land not a famine of Bread nor a thirst for Water but for hearing the Words of the Lord c. Beside the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 however it be of a very large signification yet it reacheth not to what is imposed upon it here a certain rate nor does the margent help it the portion of a day Nor will the end which the Lord here aims at appear from that Translation which yet will be evident if we render here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word The Word of the day in its day that I may prove them whether they will walk in my law or no. Which the speech of Job Chap. 23.12 makes manifest Neither have I gone back from the Commandement of his lips I have esteemed the words of his mouth more then my appointed portion By the words thus rendred we also understand our daily portion of heavenly food the word of the day in its day is our daily bread which we are taught to pray for Give us this day our daily Bread See more of this on Verse 16. This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded Exod. 16. Ver. 16. The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Arias Montanus and Vatablus turn Hoc est verbum This is the Word So the Vulg. Lat. Hic est Sermo and the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Chald. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word Moses speaks of Manna and calls it the Word or that Word and in the verse before he calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Bread S. Paul warrants this translation when speaking of the same Manna he calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritual meat 1 Cor. 10.3 Of this the true Hebrews must gather every man according to his eating an Omer for every man according to the number of their souls An Omer is Cibus diurnus hominis the daily bread which every soul prayes for and feeds upon even the bread of God which cometh down from heaven and giveth life unto the word So our Lord having interpreted the Manna here spoken of John 6.33 c. they who heard him said and let us say with them Lord evermore give us this Bread Thou shalt have no other Gods before me Exod. 20. Ver. 3. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here taken equivocally for that which is the true God blessed for ever and for that which the imagination feigns to it self to be a god and ascribes a Deity or something proper unto the true God thereunto as fear faith hope love c. What the man feigns to be a god is either some created thing or a mans own meer imagination it matters not whether For be it a creature or be it a fiction and invention of man the deity of that creature and fiction wholly depends upon the man and is indeed an Idol so that unless the man think it to be a god and have it for a god Animo non cogitante if he think it not so it is no god According to which sense the Apostle saith An idol is nothing in the world 1 Cor. 8.4 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which by our Translators is turnd other is rendred by the LXX sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one of two sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alius one of many sometime 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alienus strange and belonging to another Here they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 other gods But whereas the proper signification of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Posterior fuit tardavit moram fecit to be after to delay to be slow Since also the Lord the only true God justly claims all priority all precedency Esay 41.4 I the Lord the first and 43.10 Before me there was no god formed neither shall there be after me And 44.6 I am the first and I am the last and beside me there is no god And the like chap. 48.12 Revel 1.8 and 22.13 Since also all the reputed other gods are noted in Scripture for their novelty as Deut. 32.17 They sacrificed to Devils not to God to gods whom they knew not to new gods that came newly up Judges 5.8 They chose new gods c. Whence they are called gods made with hands molten gods gods of silver and gold c. I conceive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly to be rendred after-gods though I deny not but that they may be turn'd other also What is further added 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou shalt have no after-gods before my face is diversly rendred as Coram me before me so Hierom Munster the French and Spanish Translations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beside me so the LXX and the Chald. Par. Martin Luther Piscator and the Low Dutch Translations as also Castellio But is any thing more clear in the Hebrew then that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Super facies meas upon my face so Arias Montanus turns the words Nor do I doubt but others would so have rendred them but that they thought fit rather to give the sense then the proper meaning of the words which seems somewhat harsh But if we consider what is the face
of God and how the after-gods may be said to be upon Gods face the text will be clear to all who are spiritually minded And what is the face of God but his Christ Exod. 33.14 15. Moses desires to see Gods face that I may see or know thee as a man is known by his face And the Lord said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My face shall go before thee which the Chald. Par. turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my Shekinah the in-dwelling Deity which is the Christ of God shall go before thee Thus what we have Mal. 3.1 before me is before thy face Matth. 11.10 And what do all the after-gods but cover and obscure the face of God even his Christ in us What other was Ashtoreth 1 Kings 11.5 Is not that Goddess of the Zidonians worshipped as much at this day as ever What is Ashtereth but wealth and riches And what else is Chemosh the abomination of Moab viz. the god of junketing after suppers of old what is he but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 surfetting and drunkenness Rom. 13.13 of later times worshipped day and night Ye read of Tammuz that is Adonis for which the women wept Ezech. 8.14 which is no other then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pleasure and voluptuousness The many Baalim which the Church confesses Esay 26.13 what are they but the Lording and ruling lusts which have had dominion over us What is the inward Antichrist that after-god but the contrary unction which teacheth lies and opposeth the true Anointing the Christ of God which leadeth into all truth John 16.13 So that the Lord complains that these false gods and such as these have made a separation between us and our God and our iniquities have hidden his face from us Esay 59.2 And well may he complain when he is pressed under them as a Cart is pressed that is full of sheavs Amos 2.13 When he is troden under foot Hebr. 10.29 Let us now look into our selves impartially who ever we are whether none of these after-gods be in us whether they be not upon the Lords face and hide it from us yea or no. Surely that what ever it is whereon the heart is fastened and whereunto it cleaves without the Lord and his righteousness that is an after-god because the Lord alone is to be loved with all our heart and with all our soul and with all our strength and with all our minde Luke 10.27 It is much to be feared that some of these after-gods interpose between us and the only true God who is the first and the last since many there have been who have set up their Idols in their hearts and put the stumbling-block of their iniquity before their face yet have presented themselves before the face of God Ezech. 14.1.2 and the like we read Hos 7.1 2. If therefore any of these after-gods be found in us that good God who is the first and the last he hath prescribed us a method what in this case we ought to do and hath promised what he will do for us 2 Chron. 7.14 If my people upon whom my Name is called shall humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their evil wayes then will I hear from heaven and will forgive their sin and will heal their land Then will the Lord utterly abolish all the after-gods and consume Antichrist with the Spirit of his mouth and destroy him with the brightness of his coming 2 Thess 2.8 Then shall we behold his face in righteousness we shall be satisfied in the awaking of his image Psal 17.15 Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain Exod. 20. Ver. 7. For the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain The Name of the Lord is generally understood to be either God himself as Deut. 28.58 This glorious and fearful Name The Lord thy God Or what other appellation the Lord hath given to himself in Scripture Exod. 33.19 and 34.5 6 7. Psal 9.10 What here is rendred Thou shalt not take the Name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be better turn'd Thou shalt not bear the Name of the Lord thy God in vain For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though a very large word yet generally signifies either to lift up somewhat as a Banner Esay 5.26 So to take Gods Name as here Deut. 5.11 having taken up to bear or carry so to bear the Name of God and Christ Thus the Lord saith of Paul he is a chosen vessel to bear my Name Acts 9.15 1 Cor. 6.20 Glorificate portate Deum in corpore vestro in spiritu vestro so the Vulg. Lat. Glorifie and bear God in your body and in your Spirit and so we shall bear the image of the heavenly 1 Cor. 15.49 Thus Arias Montanus renders the words before us Non feres Nomen Domini c. Thou shalt not bear the Name of the Lord c. This bearing of Gods Name must not be in vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is commonly conceived to be the naming of God whether in swearing or otherwise without necessity without due reverence without just cause lightly slightly vainly So the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which S. Cyprian renders in vanum vainly and Aquila 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rashly All which is true but far from the full meaning of these words For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is his Name and his Name is himself as hath been shewen And to bear that Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not only vainly and rashly but also falsly lyingly and contrarily to the truth For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rendred in vain by our Translators in the third Commandement is turned by them false in the ninth Chmmandement which Exod. 20.16 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 false or lying Exod. 20.7 Deut. 5.20 So that what is commonly understood by taking Gods Name in vain a light rash and unadvised kinde of swearing it is much more and the signification of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators render in vain is to be inlarged to falshood and lying and so to perjury false swearing and forswearing Yea the Greek Interpreters very often render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 false and lying Ezech. 12.24 a vain vision 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a lying vision and the like Chap. 13.6 7 8 9. Hos 12.9 and often elsewhere Yea where the Lord forbids the bearing of his Name falsly we are to understand all false pretences and shews of goodness piety God and godliness all false feined and counterfeit holiness which especially in these dregs of time have been practised according to that damnable art of Seeming to be prohibited in the third Commandement And this the Sanction and establishment of this law proves evidently by the following just and proper penalty For what is further added that the Lord will not hold him guiltlesse is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
〈◊〉 and the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he will not kill me Thus our Lord Matth. 16.4 A signe saith he shall not be given unto it which words S. Mark reports thus with an oath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Verily I say unto you if a sign be given to this generation which the Syriac expresseth verily I say unto you that a signe shall not be given unto this generation and so our Translators rightly turn the words there there shall no signe be given to this generation So the servants of the King of Syria swear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they shall prevail over Israel 1 Kings 20.23 and other like examples we may adde as that more notable Psal 95.11 To whom I sweare in my wrath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If they shall enter into my rest that is that they shall not enter into my rest as the Apostle explains those words Hebr. 3.11 compared with ver 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they shall not enter So in this place before us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a note of swearing and the Scripture should be so expressed The Master of the house shall be brought unto the Judges That he hath not put his hand to his neighbours goods If this seem harsh we must know that an oath is wont to be understood by an Elipsis and defective speech as in the former examples may appear But if any supplement here be thought needful it should not be that or any such as that which our Translators adde to see but rather to swear for so the Greek Interpreters here have expressed the words the Master of the house shall come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before God so they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we more rightly turn Judges 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and shall swear that he hath not dealt wickedly in all the pledge of his neighbour So Hierom also jurabit and he shall swear The Chald. Par. retains the genuine defect common with the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Si non The Syriac also and the Arabic and Samaritan translations express the words in form of an oath Vatablus also and the Tigurin Bible and Castellie as also Tremellius who hath this supplement Juramento se purgaturus he shall be brought before the Judges to purge himself by an Oath c. The like supplement hath the French the Italian and Spanish Translations and two Low Dutch The other was mislead by Luthers translation as also Munster and Piscator and one of our old English translations which our last followed But Coverdale and all the rest understood the words as an Oath And it is much that ours were so mistaken For in the 11 verse following we have the very same words with those before us in the form of an oath as they there translate them Whence we may take notice with what fear and reverence we ought to take an Oath for the Scripture here prescribes a defective speech in expressing an Oath as they who speak out of fear are wont in speaking to lose some word or other And the Scripture omits especially such words as bode evil as execrations and curses which are commonly understood in Oathes And it may teach us in like case to forbear all imprecations and evil wishes to our selves or others and to suppresse them under an Euphemismus or to use some circumlocution rather then plainly to pronounce them Thus much even the Heathen may teach us as in that known broken speech Quos ego sed motos praestat componere fluctûs How much more may we learn this of David Psal 132.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If I come into the tabernacle of my house and the like ver 4. that is surely I will not c. How much yet more may we learn this of God himself who swearing useth an abrupt and imperfect speech which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an antecedent without a consequent If they enter into my rest Psal 95.11 what remains is understood Let us be followers of God and be taught by him as his dear children Ephes 5.1 and forbear swearing and cursing yea and lying and stealing and committing adultery c. for which the land mourneth Hos 4.2 3. Therefore now put off thine ornaments from thee Exod. 33. Ver. 6. that I may know what to do unto thee And the children of Israel stript themselves of their ornaments by the Mount Horeb. The people had not put on their ornaments as appears ver 4. which is spoken by anticipation otherwise the Lord had not here commanded them to put them off The words contain the Lords precept with the end of it and the peoples obedience thereunto But whether that obedience be set forth by the place where it was performed or from the cause moving them thereunto there 's the question For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 does not signifie by as it is here turn'd but from as it is rendred in the Chald. Par. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Samaritan the Syriac and Arabic Versions also in the Vulg. Lat. A Monte LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the Mount Horeb. So Castellio and one Low Dutch Bible Vatablus and Munster render the word juxta and ad yet they confesse that its à Monte in the Hebrew Tremellius and Diodati adde a supplement far from the Mount Horeb. Another tells us that here is Enallage praepositionis an enallage or change of one preposition for another viz. à for ad or juxta from for at or nigh But if we admit of such changes we shall soon elude and lose that sense which the Spirit of God aims at Only one of our old English translations hath from but with an unreasonable supplement viz. After Moses came down from the Mount Horeb. The rest of our translations have by or under or before as others have at or neer It s evident from this variety of translations and all differing among themselves and from the Original that there must be something amiss they saw not how the word would yield a good meaning if rendred from But suppose that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be turn'd from as from the Mount Horeb what sense shall we make of it The Mount whether Sinai or Horeb two tops of the same Mountain where the Law was given signifies the Law there given by a Metonymie Hebr. 12.18 Ye are not come to the Mount that could be touched that is the Law given in Mount Sinai or Horeb opposed to the Gospel figured by Mount Sion ver 22. whence it went forth Esay 2.3 Compare also Gal. 4.21 with 24. As for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it doth not only note a distance but implies a cause as Hos 12.9 I am the Lord thy God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the land of Egypt that is from my bringing thee out of the Land of Egypt It is the Lords argument whereby he claims his people as peculiar to himself Exod. 20.2 3. And that indeed it is so
persons devotions and prayers shall be accepted of God being sanctified by the holy Ghost Rom. 15.16 If a soul shall sin through ignorance against any of the Commandements of the Lord concerning things which ought not to be done Levit. 4. Ver. 2.13.22 and shall do against any of them I have three exceptions against the translation of this second verse whereof two are common to verse 13. 22. 1. What is here rendred against any of the Commandements is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ex omnibus praeceptis of all the Commandements 2. What they put in a Parenthesis concerning things which ought not to be done is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which should not be done 3. What is turn'd against any of them is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from one of them 1. What a difference is here in the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among all the significations reckoned up by Grammarians doth not signifie against nor doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie any unless joyn'd with a negative as Exod. 20.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Non facies omne opus i.e. ullum that is as our Translators turn that place well thou shalt not do any work 2. What reason had they to put those words in a Parenthesis concerning things which ought not to be done And what need was there of that supplement concerning things I suppose to make the best of it it might be this pious consideration whereas these words the Commandements of the Lord come immediately before if these words which ought not to be done shold so follow there might be an ill inference made viz. That some of the Commandements ought not to be done But they well knew that as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies as well a negative precept as an affirmative as the Rabbins call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a precept-do an affirmative precept and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a precept-thou shall not do a negative precept so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a precept or Commandement is common unto both Yea themselves elsew where so render the words without scruple as Psal 15. wherein there are more negatives then affirmatives yet they conclude the Psalm he that doth these things shall never fall Zach. 8.16 17. These are the things which ye shall do c. where there are things to be left undone which the Lord saith he hateth Yea although the Decalogue or Ten Commandements are more of them negative then affirmative yet how ordinary is it with the Lord to enjoyn us to do his Commandements For to do them is to obey them whether affirmative or negative 3. What they turn against any of them is from one of them And ver 13. If they have done some what against any of the Commandements whereas the Hebrew words are if they have done 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one of all c. And again verse 22. If the Ruler hath done somewhat against any of the Commandements c. the words are to be rendred as before if he hath done one of all c. In these places the note of universality all the Commandements and the singularity of the breach and violation of one of them are both slur'd and vanish in conceptum confusum into an obscure indefinite How much better hath the Tigurin Bible expressed both in ver 2. If a soul shall sin through errour in cunctis prohibitionibus Domini quae fieri non debebant ipse verò unum ex illis fecerit c. In all the prohibitions of the Lord which ought not to be done but he hath done one of them c. So Vatablus So Luther also mentions one of the Commandements and two Low Dutch Translations Pagnin also and Tremellius Piscator and the French Bible I note this the rather because of that almost general neglect of Gods Commandements held by some not to belong to a Christian man by others to be impossible to be kept through the grace of God by any man and this opinion amounts to the same in effect with the former whereas these three verses beside manifold other Scriptures forcibly prove that as the Lord requires both of the Priest and the People of the Ruler and all and every one under his power an universal regard to be had to all and every one of his Commandements so he supposeth that all and every one of these have respect unto all the Commandements of God and to every one of them in that he prescribes an offering in case any one of them hath broken one Commandement and that out of ignorance and errour And certainly the like care and observation yea greater ought to be had by us Christians in respect of all every Commandement of God For although it be now almost commonly believed that there is something to be remitted and abated of the strictness and rigour of the Law in our Evangelical obedience in regard of that which was required of them who lived under the Law that assertion is altogether groundless and untrue which yet therefore hath obtained belief and approbation amongst most men because it is easie For they love an easie religion a-life Proclives à labore ad libidinem men by corrupt nature hate what is hard and difficult love their ease But the Gospel indeed requires more obedience of us then the Law which may appear as by that which our Lord affirms Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees which yet was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most strict Heresie as the Apostle calls it Acts 26.5 ye shall by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.20 As also by our Lords exposition of the Law that the obligation of it reacheth to the soul and spirit Matth. 5.21 c. Yea the penalty of disobedience to the Gospel is more grievous then that for the breach of the Law For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation Hebr. 2.2 3. and 10.28 29. He who despised Moses Law died without mercy under two or three witnesses How much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy of who hath troden under foot the Son of God c. And great reason there is For where the Lord hath given more grace he may justly expect more obedience and duty from us according to our Lords rule of equity Luke 12.48 Let us well consider this O Reader who ever thou art and let us conscientiously regard every one of Gods Commandements and take great heed lest we break any one of them since he who breaks but one Commandement is guilty of all James 2.10 As in a copulate Axiom saith the Logician one false part renders the whole Axiom false And a Chrystal Glass or Mirrour though broken but in one part yet the whole Glass is said to be broken And one breach made in the Glass of righteousness the holy Word of God
our souls Jer. 6.16 Let us hasten to that unity that one Commandement that day of love Let us hasten the coming of that day that one day Zach. 14.7 8 9. It s a strange exhortation but it s the Apostles 2 Pet. 3.12 We rather say Phosphore redde diem we wish for the day Acts. 27. That the day would hasten to come to us not that we should hasten to the coming of the day But such is the goodness of the Sun of Righteousness that he shines alone in his Saints as Apollo and Sol the Sun have their names from shining alone saith Macrobius when his day-light appears He then contracts all that multiplicity of starlight into himself For as the multitude of Stars were made in the firmament of heaven and every one of these contributed its share of light unto the World before the Sun was made Even so the multitude of Lawes and every respective Commandement gives light unto the man until the day begins to dawn and as the day-light appears one Star after another disappears and still they become fewer and fewer until the Day-star that is the Sun according to the Syriac ariseth in our hearts 2 Pet. 1.19 If the Priest Levit. 4. Ver. 3. that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people The words rendred as they are make a good sense according to that of Hos 4.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the people so the Priest But it is not here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is more frequently used in Scripture for the expression of similitudes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 most-what rather notes a motion toward some end as Judges 8.27 Gideon made it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for an Ephod 2 Sam. 2.4 They anointed David 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Chal. Par. turns 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he should be King And of like nature is this Scripture If the high Priest so the Chaldy Paraphrast and the LXX here understand him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin to the guilt of the people or to the sin of the people to make them sinful and guilty So the Chald. Par. If the great Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sin to the sin of the people and the LXX clearly render the words so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if the high Priest being anointed sin to cause the people to sin or that the people sin Which must not be understood not on set purpose for then it could not be a sin of ignorance which in this Chapter is principally intended but a sin of malitious wilfulness which admits of no Sacrifices Hebr. 10.26 but deserves outting off Num. 15.30 So Hierom also turns the words Delinquere faciens populum making the people sin So Vatablus and the Tigurin Bible Piscator also both in his High Dutch and Latin Translation turns the words thus If the Priest so sin that he brings a guilt upon the people So likewise Diodati if the chief Priest so sin that the people is made culpable To the same purpose Luther three Low Dutch Translations There are also two of our old English Translations that of Coverdale and another which so render the words Tremellius speaks home to this purpose If the Priest who is anointed sin ad reatum populi to make the people guilty which he explains by leading them into guilt giving them matter of offending either by doctrine or example And he confirms this Translation with a parallel Scripture 1 Chron. 21.3 where Joab saith thus to David urging him to number the people why shall it be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a guilt unto Israel And Castellio having turn'd the words si deliquerit in noxiam populi if the Priest shall sin to the offence of the people he explains it in his Annotations Cujus delicto c. by whose fault the people may be made guilty as the disease of the head or other member reacheth to the whole body and as Achats and Davids sin hurt all the people And this translation may be confirmed by the constant tenor of the Scriptures which blame not the people for the sinnes of the Priests or of the Prophets as the other translation doth but the Priests and Prophets for the sinnes of the people Thus for the sin of Eli's sons the Priests the people abhorred the offering of the Lord 1 Sam. 2.17 as he tels them ver 24. Ye make the Lords people to transgress And the Prophet out of compassion toward the people he tels them O my people they who lead thee cause thee to erre Esay 3.12 and the like Chap. 9.16 And Jer. 23.15 From the Prophets of Jerusalem is prophaneness gone forth into all the Land and 9 10 11. The adultery swearing or cursing and violence of the people is laid to the Prophets and the Priests charge And the Prophets and Priests are said to have shed the blood of the just in the midst of Jerusalem Lam. 4.13 that is by their sins they occasioned them to be slain as Ezech. 13.19 they are said to slay the souls that should not die Yea that whole Chapter is on this argument And very often elsewhere the Lord takes up the same complaint against the Priests and Prophets Whence it appears that their sin is peccatum peccans a brooding sin which makes the people sin and becomes exceeding sinful Let them sadly consider this who I hope out of ignorance as being themselves deceived by their Authors whom they follow teach the people such doctrine as not accidentally and occasionally but directly and per se causeth them to sin such is that catechetical doctrine That no man is able either of himself or by any grace received in this life perfectly to keep the Commandements of God but doth daily break them in thought word and deed Surely the people to whom the Law was given first thought themselves able to keep it as appears Exod. 24.3.7 8. Nor did Moses blame them for promising so to do but he directs them how to keep it Deut. 30.6 7 8. 14. Other Scriptures sound the same thing Psal 119.1 2 3.6.10.32 c. and 130.8 and 138.8 Prov. 2.7 beside manifold more Scriptures It is true that no man is able of himself either to think a good thought 2 Cor. 3.5 or repel an evil But is not this a disparagement unto the Spirit of God that no man should be able by any grace received in this life perfectly to keep the Commandements of God but doth daily break them in thought word and deed I shall instance but in one Scripture If what is there delivered be true what then is meant by the Apostle Rom. 8.3 4. God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Is God the Father and Son utterly frustrate of their end so
that the Righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in no man It is a glorious testimony that the Scripture gives to Josiah that he turn'd to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soul and with all his might according to all the Law of Moses 2 Kings 23.25 I can hardly be perswaded that he brake the Law daily in thought word and deed no though he lived in the time of the Law The Apostle professeth himself to be one in whom the end which God the Father and Son aimed at is obtained where he saith I am able to do all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through Christ who inwardly enables me Phil. 4.13 And I hope there are some such in the world Whether now this and other such doctrine do not immediately tend to make the people sin let any indifferent man judge For whereas they are taught that no man is able no not by any grace received in this life perfectly to keep the Commandements of God but doth daily break them in thought word and deed who will go about to do that which as he is taught no man can do nor is it possible to be done Surely if the Teachers and people lived exactly according to this and some other like doctrine they would be the very worst Christians in the world whereas truly I think there are of both very vertuous and good men and of the Teachers many very learned also and that in the truth which is according to godliness Tit. 1.1 which is the best kinde of learning But I doubt not to say that nither that life nor learning proceeds from their opinions but as Tully writes of some Philosophers whose principles were corrupt naturae bonitate vincuntur they are better then their principles Now I beseech my Brethren who are Teachers of the people impartially to consider what befel ten of the twelve Spies who taught the same doctrine and the people who were perswaded by them that their enemies were too strong for them that they were not able to overcome them and so to enter into the holy Land Which is the sum of Numbers 13. and 14. where verse 11. the Lord complains of the people that they believed him not How long saith he will it be yer they believe me for all the signes that I have shewed among them He had promised them the holy Land and he had evidenced by many signes and wonders that he was able to effectuat what he promised yet they believed not For whereas there is in Faith a Duplex formale objecti verum potens our faith looks at two things in God whom we believe His Truth and His Power Rom. 4.20 21. And if the testimony concerning these be of things practicable things to be done or left undone belief is a confidence 1. in Gods Truth that what he saith is firm and sure 2. And in Gods power who commands forbids promiseth or threatneth that God is able to do and enable the believer to do what he commands and to shun what he forbids able to fulfil what he promiseth and what he threatneth c. Now whereas neither the ten Spies nor the people believed the Lords truth and power the Lord sware that they should not enter into his rest and accordingly the ten Spies died Numb 14.36 37. and the carkases of the people fell in the Wilderness David applies this story spiritually to the men of his age Psal 95. And the Apostle Hebr. 3.7 19. to the Christian Church Where verse 18. to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but to them who obeyed not which ours turn who believed not so we see they could not enter in because of unbelief which unbelief is the same with disobedience as appears by comparing with it the former verse The Spirit of God leaves this consideration upon our spirits We know the Lord promised to them a good land and to us the Land of uprightness Psalm 143.10 He promised them to be with them to the subduing of the inhabitants of the land Exod. 34.10 and had given good proof of this and a ground to believe this by destruction of the Egyptians Nor is there any believer who hath made any progress in the faith but he hath had some experience of what God hath promised that the Lord will not leave us nor forsake us Hebr. 13.5 Whence he may gather-in upon our good God and believe that he will finish his work as David reasoned 1 Sam. 17.32 37. And S. Paul touching the Philipians Phil. 1.6 and himself 2 Tim. 4.18 I was delivered from the mouth of the Lion and the Lord will deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his everlasting kingdom That people believed not the Lord notwithstanding their knowledge of his power that he was able to subdue their enemies nor do many of the spiritual Spies or Teachers themselves believe Whereupon neither that people nor many of ours can enter into Gods eternal rest because of unbelief O my Brethren doth not this come to pass by reason of this doctrine of unbelief and impossibility of obeying the law and will of God And how great then must our sin be if we positively and directly teach this doctrine We may esteem the hainousness of the sin by the offering enjoyned for the expiation of it which is greater then any private mans ver 28. yea greater then that prescribed to be offered by the Ruler ver 22. Yea no less then that which was commanded to be offered for and by the whole congregation ve 13. Consider I beseech you the many miseries and calamities which have befallen thousands both of Teachers and people in these late years and the Teachers signally their ejections and want of livelyhood being disabled from teaching the people I meddle not with reason of State But when Isee so heavy a judgement befal one profession of men and the most of them I say not all for I know some better minded I fear ingaged in the same doctrine of impossibility and unbelief as I have had it confessed by many of them I cannot but apply what the Lord hath threatned the Priests The Priests lips should keep knowledge and men should seek the Law at his mouth for he is the Messenger of the Lord of Hosts But Corruptio optimi est pessima But ye are departed out of the way ye have caused many to stumble take offence or fall in the Law ye have corrupted the covenant of Levi saith the Lord of hosts Therefore have I also made you contemptible and base before all the people according as ye have not kept my wayes but have been partial in the Law Mal. 2.7 8 9. And shall we think that these who suffer these miseries are the only men who have caused the people to sin by their false doctrine and scandalous life Let them who think so read Luke 13.1 9. and with sadness consider that Parable which
persecuted the flock of Christ the same became as a Lamb. And he who was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bird in question or indeed now out of question that Avis furibunda as Arias Montanus renders it a mad bird exceedingly mad against them persecuted them as he himself confesseth Acts 26.11 even to strange Cities the same is now become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 merciful and pious like the Stork He who was as the evil servant who smote his fellow servants he became a faithful servant of Jesus Christ and a servant unto all the Church of Christ yea as a Nurse cherishing her children 1 Cor. 9.19 1 Thes 2.7 Yea the persecuting arrogant Saul now became humble Paul the convert the Lamb the Stork he also becomes a patern unto all that shall believe and turn unto Christ and his long-suffering 1 Tim. 1.16 There may be yet hope of thee thou persecuting evil servant ravening Wolf and furious bird of prey if thou yield to so blessed a change and follow that patern and example which is set before thee Even they whom thou hast used despitefully and persecuted pray for thee But we must not forget the mistaken Heron whom our Translators have much wronged that chaste and continent that pious and loving that wise and provident Heron. O thou Israel of God! let it not trouble thee while thou art chaste though thou be reputed an unclean fowl though thou be accounted impious and blasphemous care not while thou art loving and pious be content to be esteem'd a fool in this world while thou art wise and provident for a better world Be thou a patern and example of continency and chastity to the Triorchi to the lascivious and incontinent Hawks and Buzzards Reprove and instruct in love and piety the persecuting birds of prey Teach by thy wisdom all unwise and improvident fowles to escape the judgements of God which are coming upon the earth Jer. 8. Be a true Ardea an Heron 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Scaliger gives the etymon flying aloft above the clouds even to Heaven it self even to God himself Arise with Christ and minde the things that are above where Christ sits at the right hand of God Col. 3.1 So shalt thou learn and teach all by thine holy example that the way of life is above to the wise that they may escape the Hell that is beneath Prov. 15.24 So when thou loving and merciful one shalt flee to him unto whom thou art like the loving and merciful God thou shalt escape the heavie judgements of thy God when he shall rain snares fire and brimstone storm and horrible tempest the portion of their cup. For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright Psal 11.1 6 7. Thus shall ye separate the children of Israel from their uncleanness Levit. 15. Ver. 31. that they die not in their uncleanness when they desile my Tabernacle that is among them What exception I have against the translation of this verse or a part of it lies as well against some hundreds of places more where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are rendred the children of Israel which should be turn'd the Sons of Israel This mis-translation I confess should have been noted long since where it first meets us as Gen. 32.32 Doth it seem too slight or unworthy our notice I shall propound only two considerations according to which the male or son is necessarily to be understood and not to be smothered in conceptu confuso as here it is in the name of children The one in regard of diqnity and authority which argument S. Paul made use of 1 Tim. 2.12 13. The other in regard of strength and ability for the performance of some hard duty required and thus also the same Apostle understands it Rom. 8.16 The Spirit gives testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God which in our translation are rendred the children of God In the former Chapter the Apostle had described the spiritual child who had only a good will which he calls a babe 1 Cor. 3.1 So 13.11 When I was a childe I spake as a childe c. So likewise Gal. 4.1 2.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my little children of whom I travail in birth until Christ be formed in you and many like places But the opposition is clear Rom. 8. when ver 15. he opposeth to children under the spirit of bondage which differ not from servants Gal. 4.1 sons under the spirit of adoption Such are no more children but sons that is strong and able to suffer with Christ and so to be glorified with him as it follows ver 16 17. which is the scope of the place and hereto they are impowred and inabled by the Spirit of God which makes them sons of God ver 14. And many convictive proofs there are if humbly and docibly we look into the Scriptures I shall name some few Matth. 5. Where our Lord incourages his Disciples to the highest duty to love their enemies bless them that curse them do good to them that hate them pray for them who despitefully use them and persecute them that ye may be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not the children as our Translators render the word but the Sons of your Father which is in the heavens v. 44 45. So they who have mastered their appetites are called the sons of God though our Translators call them children Luke 20.36 They are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sons of God being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sons of the resurrection Gal. 3.7 They who are of faith the same are the sons of Abraham and the sons of God ver 26. In both places is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sons which are turn'd children So Gal. 4. The heir while he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a childe differs nothing from a servant though he be Lord of all but is under Tutors and Governours until the time appointed of the Father Even so we when we were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 children were in bondage under the elements of the world but when the fulness of the time was come God sent forth his son made of a woman made under the Law to redeem them who were under the Law that we might receive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit into your hearts crying Abba Father Wherefore thou art no more a Servant but a son and if a son then an heir of God through Christ Gal. 4.1 7. This testimony is so full and home that I could leave out none of it And the Apostle speaking of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow unto both which estates his believers are to be conformed it became him saith he for whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many sons unto glory to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings Heb. 2.10 I shall adde
alleage the character of Priestood which they say is indelible if they be persons unduly qualified all is to no more effect then putting a Seal to a Blank Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis whatsoever is received is received according to the mode or qualification of the person receiving And of like rate and value are all acts performed by such a Priest whether binding or loosing remitting or retaining sins absolving or excommunicating What they alleage touching divine mission let us enquire what that is out of the Original Grant Mat. 28.18 19. Jesus came and spake to them saying All power is given to me in Heaven and in Earth Go ye therefore and teach all Nations c. Consider to whom he spake ver 16. The eleven Disciples that is Apostles That they were Disciples imports denial of themselves and taking up the Cross of Christ and following him This qualification is common to all Disciples as such Luke 9.23 24. and 14.25 26 27. but a more eminent endowment was necessary for the eleven Apostles And therefore S. John relates our Lords acts after his resurrection more particularly Whos 's soever sins ye remit saith he they are remitted unto them and whosoever sins ye retain they are retained which words are commonly cited alone as many other Scriptures are whereas their energy and force is in the precedent or consequent words as here ver 21. He ordains them Ambassadors of peace he saith unto them Peace be unto you As my Father hath sent me so send I you And when he had said this he breathed on them and saith unto them Receive the holy Ghost Then followes immediately Whose sins ye remit they are remitted unto them and whose sins ye retain they are retained And therefore S. Ambrose on Psal 37. who saith Sacerdotibus solum jus est ligandi solvendi it is the Priests right to binde and loose the same Father also saith Sacerdotis officium est munus Spiritûs Sancti the office of the Priest is the gift of the holy Ghost And that not transient but permanent Dominum possideant ab eo possideantur Let them possess the Lord and be possessed by him saith S. Hierom ad Nepot How great an height of glory are the Disciples advanced unto who have the principality of the highest judicatory Vt vice Dei peccata retineant relaxent that instead of God they can retain and remit sins saith S. Gregory Homil. 26. Such Priests as these may effectually absolve and remit sins Such Priests as these may separate the sons of Israel from their uncleanness possessing him and possessed by him who cleanseth us from all our unrighteousness 1 John 1.9 And this neerly concerns us O ye Sons of Israel lest we die in our sins and uncleanness when we defile Gods Tabernacle which is among us Where is that the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in medio vestri in the midst of you The true Israel of God because such is and must be pure God is good to Israel who are they Even to such as are of a clean heart Psal 73.1 And because the most pure and holy God hath his Tabernacle and Temple in the midst of them There he promiseth to set it if we walk in his Statutes and keep his Commandements and do them Levit. 26.3.11.12.13 If we purifie our selves as he is pure 1 John 3.3 with this proviso let them make me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sanctuary an holy place and I will dwell in the midst of them Exod. 25.8 O how holy how pure must that holy place be wherein the most holy God will dwell He cannot be toucht or approached unto by any unlike himself That Sanctuary that Temple that Tabernacle is thine heart O Israel For know ye not that ye are the Temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you He that defiles Gods Temple him will God defile or leave in his pollution 1 Cor. 3.16.17 and 6.19 and the like 2 Cor. 6.16 Ye are the Temple of the living God as God hath said I will dwell in them and walk in them and I will be their God and they shall be my people Wherefore come out from among them and be ye separate and touch not the unclean thing and I will receive you and I will be a Father unto you and ye shall be my Sons and Daughters saith the Lord Almighty Having these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 6.16 17 18. and 7.1 Aaron shall cast lots upon the two Goats the lot for the Lord Levit. 16. Ver. 8. and the lot for the Scape-Goat What is here turn'd a Scape-Goat is retain'd in the margent without translation Azazel and that upon good advice For this book of Leviticus as indeed the whole Pentateuch is Arcanum volumen a very mysterious book and that the rather in those parts of it which as it were datâ operâ the Spirit of God seems to conceal and therefore such as require our diligence humility and docibleness to search them out Which if they should not be inquired into why were they written It is good to keep close the secret of a King but it is honourable to reveal the works of God saith the Angel Tob. 12.7 Yea it s royal saith the wise King Prov. 25.2 It is the glory of God to conceal a thing but the honour of Kings to search out a matter Especially since we are in the last part of time when there is nothing covered but shall be revealed nor hidden that shall not be made known Matth. 10.26 saith the Angel of the Covenant the wisdom and King of Saints The great business of this Chapter is the anniversary expiation of sins held forth unto us in outward and figurative expressions which must have their truth if ever savingly accomplished and fulfilled in us In that part of it before us there are many conjectures concerning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Azazel Some render it as ours do as the Vulg. Latin Caper emissarius a Goat sent out which word Emissarius answers not to that Latin word properly used but is made to signifie what the LXX have here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sent away Others understand the word to be compounded of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Goat and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the name of a place or specially of a Mountain which Vatablus placeth neer Mount Sinai I rather believe that the place is in Eutopia or rather Cacotopia or indeed rather then both in Atopia For I have sought this Mountain Azel high and low in Ptolomy Stephan Adrichomius and others and hear no news of it and therefore I must return a Non est inventus there is no such Mountain Others think it to be the name of the Devil and that in regard of his strength So especially one of the Jews Doctors who hath divers followers herein
hear his voice c. and here in the text If for all this ye will not hearken unto me c. He speaks to those who are his people within his call within hearing And therefore Psal 95. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 si in voce ejus if ye will hear in his voice if ye be within hearing if ye be his flock for to those he there speaks So Esay 1.19 20. If ye be willing if ye be obedient c. But if ye refuse and rebell c. whether they will hear or whether they will forbear Ezech. 3.11 21. If any man will do his will c. John 7.17 These and many the like Scriptures evidently prove that the Lord having declared his will unto his people he leaves them in the hand and power of their own counsel as the Wise man saith Ecclus 15.14 It is a free and voluntary act to sin and to be disobedient and harden our hearts against the voice and calling of God And as free and voluntary an act it is through the preventing grace of God to hear the Lords voice to be willing and obedient Wherefore be we exhorted Beloved to hearken unto the Lord to walk in his statutes to keep his Commandements and do them In one word to be obedient unto him That 's here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as I shewed before and the LXX here render it by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to obey and the Chald. Par. by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Castellio turns it Quod si neque tum mihi morigerantes c. If neither then ye be obedient unto me c. So the French Translation and the Italian And all other sound to the same purpose All the promises of God all the temporal and spiritual blessings tend hereunto Yea all the threatnings all the punishments all the curses aim at this to make the people obedient unto their God which is the main drift of this whole Chapter yea of the whole Law and Gospel and in special of this Text. What ever fals short of this however pleasing to us it s not acceptable not pleasing unto God 1. Whether it be Reading and curious prying into the Word of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye search the Scriptures so those words are to be translated as I may shew hereafter if the Lord will for herein ye think ye have eternal life and they are they which testifie of me but ye will not come to me that ye might have life John 5.39 40. 2. Or whether it be outward hearing of Gods word For not the hearers of the Law are just before God but the doers of the Law shall be justified Rom. 2.13 Otherwise they deceive themselves and that in the main James 1.22 3. Nor is it enough to know the word and will of God the Lord saith of those hypocrites Esay 58.2 They seek me daily and delight to know my wayes And the same people had a form of knowledge even so far as to be able to instruct others yet they taught not themselves Rom. 2.20 21. 4. Nor will holy conference prove acceptable without obedience For of such holy pratlers the Lord saith with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goes after their covetousness Ezech. 33.31 And therefore the Lord expostulates with the wicked in his judgement what hast thou to do to declare my statutes or that thou shouldst take my covenant in thy mouth seeing thou hatest instruction and hast cast my words behinde thee Psat 50.16 17. 5. No nor is faith it self sufficient without the obedience of faith Rom. 1.5 For faith without works is dead James 2.26 6. Nor is a velleity or half-will enough Agrippa was almost perswaded to be a Christian but S. Paul wisht that he and all that heard him were both almost and altogether Christians Acts 26.28 29. Completa voluntas pro facto aestimatur a compleat will is accepted for the deed that is when the deed cannot be done nor is at all in our power according to which the Apostle saith that if there be first a willing minde it is accepted according to what a man hath not according to what he hath not 2 Cor. 8.12 7. But what shal we say of obedience of it self if it be only in part performed when it is in our power to do the whole and stand compleat in all the will of God the partial and half obedience is not accepted Saul had done much of Gods will and in lieu of what was wanting he reserved a Sacrifice But what saith Samuel unto him Hath the Lord delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifies as in obeying the voice of the Lord Behold to obey is better then sacrifice and to hearken then the fat of Rams 1 Sam. 15.22 Yea though lesse of the work were performed yet if done with our whole will and all the power we have it s accepted of God David must not build God an house though he much desired so to do 2 Sam. 7.5 yet what David might do he did to the utmost of his power I have prepared saith he with all my might for the house of my God c. 1 Chron. 29.2 And this was accepted of God saith Solomon It was in the heart of David my father to build an house for the Name of the Lord God of Israel But the Lord said to David my Father Forasmuch as it was in thine heart to build an house for my Name thou didst well in that it was in thine heart Notwithstanding thou thou shalt not build the house 2 Chron. 6.7 8 9. 8. Can we ascend yet one step higher We may Read we may and search the Scriptures and hear and know all that 's knowable and talk it out again yea we may believe and may have all faith 1 Cor. 13.2 Yea we may be somewhat willing to do Nay we may do many things as Herod did Mark 6.20 Nay we may do all we ought to do yet if we persevere not in the faith good will and obedience all we have done is as if it were undone when a righteous man turneth away from his righteousness and committeth iniquity and dieth in them in the iniquity which he hath done shall he die Ezech. 18.26 He that endureth to the end the same shall be saved Matth. 10.22 Be thou faithful unto the death of all and every sin and I will give thee the crown of life Revel 2.10 The Lord strengthen us all in faith good will obedience and perseverance For t is possible notwithstanding all the promises of God and all his threatnings denounced against his people yet that they may not be obedient That 's the Lords second supposition in the Text. 2. The Lord supposeth that his people may not hearken unto him for this or as it is explained for all this for all is not in the Text notwithstanding all the punishments inflicted Whence it appears that the end which the Lord aims at in all the chastisements and punishments of his
people is their obedience Which is the drift of our Lords expostulation with them Esay 1.5 Why will ye be stricken any more It s possible that the Lord may inflict punishments often and often upon his people as here seven-fold more then formerly yet may his people not be obedient Yea t is possible that the rebellious heart of man may vie and contest with Gods judgements and be so much the more provoked to disobedience Exul ad octavam Marius bibit fruitur diis Iratis He pleased himself in Gods anger But the Scripture will give us the like example of Ahaz In the time of his distresse he did trespass yet more against the Lord. Then it seâ—s a brand of infamy upon him This is that King Ahaz 2 Chron. 28.22 Hitherto we have heard the negative or privative disobedience not harkening unto God Come we now to the positive and that 's the Lords third Supposition 3. The Lord supposeth that his people may walk contrary unto him These words may be considered two wayes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the opinion and judgement of men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the truth of God Being considered according to the opinion and judgement of men the people of God may be understood to walk opposite unto God two wayes Disparatè Contrariè 1. Disparatè in disparate affection as when that one way of Gods Commandements is opposed by the many erroneous and by-wayes of men as one straight line is opposite unto manifold crooked lines one vertue unto divers vices The Pharisees opposed the Sadduces and the Sadduces the Pharisees but they were both against Christ But the opposition runs more strongly when all the disparate disaffections are drained and brought altogether into one chanel when Vnum uni opponitur when one is opposed to one as God and Satan Christ and Antichrist God and disobedient man Si mecum ambulaveritis in occursu if ye walk with me è regione as encountring with me c. So Arias Montanus Both these are good senses but however our Translators have thus rendred the words this seems not to be the genuine meaning of them 2. Let us inquire into these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to their true sense and meaning and herein 1. What is meant by walking 2. What by walking with God 3. What is it to walk with God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is here turn'd contrary to me The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence our English word to walk in Scripture is almost wholly metaphorical and the same which the Latins understand by versari conversari and the like importing what we understand by life and conversation What our Translators turn here if ye walk contrary to me is neither so nor so For the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not signifie contrary nor is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto me but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 notes contingency chance or casualty and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with me as in the margent at all adventures with me Accordingly our Translators elsewhere render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jacobs sons tell their father all that befel unto them Gen. 42.29 Uncleanness that chanceth him by night Deut. 23.10 There shall no punishment happen to thee for this thing 1 Sam. 28.10 Mordecai told him all that had hapned unto him Esther 4.7 Haman told every thing that had befallen him Esther 6.13 The like we have Ruth 2.3 Eccles 2.15 In these places named and all others where the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used it 's rendred according to this sense and by the same or the like words That we may understand this the better we must know that in humane affaires a thing is said to come to pass casually or by chance when it happens otherwise then we counselled would intended or purposed and beside or contrary to our hope and expectation Now whereas the will of the Lord is that we walk with him in his way that is as ver 3. that we walk in his statutes keep his Commandements and do them and that with our whole heart and will and so to please God as the Apostle turns the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 11.5 6. On the contrary when a man does what is commanded as it were beside his purpose and intention it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by chance As when the heart of a man is fully set in him to do evil if yet he have occasion offered without his intention or seeking to do good do it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were nolens volens by the bye and beside his intention what he does may be said to be done by chance So that he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a double-minded man unstable in all his ways James 1.8 he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is mutable and changeable adhering and siding now with one party now with another Thus the man walks with God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by chance Or else as the learned Jewes explain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 via fortuita by chance or the way of fortune or chance And so the sense will be if ye so walk with me that what befals you from me ye ascribe to Fortune or Chance I shall speak something to both senses As to the former If ye walk by chance with me c. There is an harmony of other translations with this The French Bible hath the Text answerable to our margent If ye walk with me at all adventure And the Spanish translation If ye walk with me by chance So Diodati also in the margent and Tremellius If ye walk with me temerè he explains his meaning by sine discrimine without difference 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 utut accidat however it happens Secuti studia vestra non voluntatem meam following your own desires not my will To the same purpose Piscator in his Latin Scholia As for our Translation it seems not to make handsome English If ye walk contrary with me Yea it implies somewhat like a contradiction to be contrary yet with me They were advised of this and therefore they forced 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies with me contrary to the proper meaning of it and turn it to me Howbeit they have not erred alone but herein have followed the tract of all our English Translations which sound to the same sense as also that of Luthâ—r and all the Low Dutch Now if we shall enquire we shall finde that there is great reason why the Lord may suppose this possibility that we may walk at all adventures with him We are his workmanship created unto good works that we should walk in them Ephes 2.10 And for this end he made us according to his own image in wisdom in righteousness and holiness of truth and hath given us his Spirit as a light to be president over our souls Job 29.3 as a Candle upon our heads to guide us in the way of his Commandements Yet
that our walking with our God might be noble free and without constraint he hath put this light in earthen vessels 2 Cor. 4.7 He hath made us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a souly man whose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leading power or reason is apt to conclude either way Ex quovis medio dato according to any argument given and being furnished with a competent measure of divine light of life he leaves us in the hand of our own counsel Ecclus 15.14 which is an inconsistent estate moveable and inclinable either to good or evil Beside this innate principle of mutability in our rational part many leading men have learned and art Probabiliter in utramque partem de quovis themate disputandi of disputing Pro Con de quovis ente non ente This although what ever is rational and true in it it proceeds from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and him that is true 1 John 5.20 yet it s mixt with much wisdom of the flesh which darkens the true reason and hinders the light of life from shining to it 2 Cor. 4.4 But as we have a reasonable soul which ought to be guided by the minde of God so we have also vertibile principium a mutable and changeable principle in our soul our will which is prone in utramque partem to follow the dictate and conclusion either way which the uncertain and undetermined reason shall lead unto And these two greater wheels turn the whole fabrick of the inferiour powers the passions affections and lusts which are easily moved to run riot especially since there are so many sensible objects distracting and troubling this lower region of the soul which like the turba the populacy consisting most-what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of earthly minded men for such as is the earthy such are they that are earthy 1 Cor. 15.48 they are easily stirred up to mutiny and tumult as the dust is soon raised but not so easily laid For the affections being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the unreasonable part of the soul they are easily inclined downward by the allurements of their sensible present objects and as a steep descent and slippery way causeth oftentimes the unwary traveller to make more hast then good speed Such and so violent is the attraction and drawing of the present seeming good which too often is disjoyned from the true good whereby the rational appetite the will and the reason it self is preposterously brought off to side with the rebellious Rout as the Pilot in a storm leaves the helm and suffers the vessel to be carried by the violence of the winde and weather All which laid together and well considered may make up a sufficient reason why the only wise God should suppose it possible that his people may walk by chance or at all adventure with him But we meet with one objection that makes all this contemplation quite void For if the way of man be not in himself so that he hath no power at all to walk with God to what purpose does the Lord command us to walk in his way and why does he threaten us for not walking in it yea why does he suppose it possible that we may walk otherwise then he hath commanded Jer. 10. ver 23. Jeremy saith so much O Lord I know that the way of the man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps There is no doubt but this Scripture hath a truth in it and somewhat toward that sense wherein it s commonly understood For in God we live and move and have our being Acts 17.28 Nor can the man think one good thought of himself without the Lord nor withstand an evil Yea without him we can do nothing John 15.5 And it true which the Schoolmen say that the works of grace which are to eternal life are not in the power of man without the inspiration and help of God So Aquinas Ideo gratia prevenit quia non est liberum arbitrium sed potius infunditur ab ipso Deo Grace is therefore said to prevent because it is not the faculty of reason and will so he defines liberum arbitrium 1 part quaest 83. a 3. 4. but is rather infused of God himself For if in natural actions we need divine direction how much more in supernatural These sayings and other like are true but not grounded upon this speech of the Prophet Jeremy For what if this Scripture be not thus to be understood Surely the holy Word of God is not tanquam scopae dissolutae not arena sine calce it is not alwayes incoherent and without connexion of one part with other as some would have this to be Whereas if we look well into it we shall finde that the Prophet having warned Jerusalem of the distress coming upon them Jer. 10.17 18. he takes upon himself the person of the Church lamenting the ruine of it ver 19 20. which he demonstrates from the causes meriting ver 21. and inflicting ver 22. which yet he denies to be in Nebuchadnezzars own power but in Gods over-ruling hand ver 23. O Lord I know that the way of that man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is of Nebuchadnezzar is not in himself Then followes 1. Precatio his prayer for the Church O Lord correct me let thy fatherly chastisement excuse or prevent my utter destruction 2. Deprecatio which ruine he prayes against Correct me not in thine anger lest thou bring me to nothing 3. Imprecatio he prayes against the Gentiles Pour out thy fury upon the Heathen that know thee not Which clearly appears to be the meaning of this Scripture by comparing with it Ezech. 21.18 24. where the Lord governs Nebuchadnezzar and directs and turns him from Rabbah of the Ammonites whither he was marching to Jerusalem So that the way of that man was not in himself it was not in that man that walked to direct his steps Good use therefore may be made of that Scripture as hath been shewen but the History must be maintained however some other sense may be couched under it So that it no way excuseth any believer but that he may walk in the way of of Gods statutes keep his Commandements and do them and so through the grace and mercy of God live and walk with God Wherefore dissemble not with thy God O man not tempt him with thy pretence of weakness or ignorauce nor abuse that Scripture beyond the scope of it to maintain thine habitual sins under the colour of infirmities One came before the Oracle at Delphos to try whether Apollo could discover his fraud or not He had under his Cloak a live Bird and he asked the Oracle Utrum vivum proferam an mortuum shall I bring forth somewhat that lives or somewhat that 's dead Apollo or his Priest perceiving his hypocrisie and deceit answered In te est stulte Fool it is in thy power whether of the twain thou wilt do Dissemble not with
in the heat and fury of chance Do ye not remember our late extraordinary droughts And when the Lord gave rain did he not withal send destructive hail thunders and lightnings I shall remember you only of that memorable one July 20. 1656. when the rain hail thunder and lightning laid all the corn and fruit-trees waste five miles broad and between fifteen and sixteen miles in length about the City of Norwich I received this relation from good men of credit and sufferers in that calamity but the thing is sufficiently known So the Lord walked with us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even in the heat wrath and fury of chance This story I the rather mention because I have observed it to be the guise of men in this City like that of the Athenians Acts 17.21 to spend their time in hearing or telling some new thing and that commonly they entertain relations of this nature under the notion of novelties and think no more of them And therefore God by this and like judgements awakens us and reproves our casual and accidental walking with him that we should turn unto him lay his judgement to heart learn righteousness and with full purpose of heart walk with him But the Stoicks of our time are not hereby justified who will have all things come to pass by an immutable and fatal necessity as if the series and order of causes and effects were so knit together as links in a chain by an unavoidable destiny so that howsoever Gods people walk or have walked with him they nor could nor can walk otherwise then they have done or do No nor can God himself having bound up himself by his own decrees walk otherwise with his people then he hath done or doth walk Surely these men consider not that the most high God who made man a noble and free creature with power to act or suspend his act to do this or that or their contraries he himself reserved to himself the same liberty or greater then what he gave to the counterpane of himself And since all things between God and man are transacted by way of covenant the terms and conditions of it alwayes suppose free agents entring into covenant and therefore a possibility of keeping or breaking covenant and consequently respective rewards and penalties annexed thereunto Otherwise man should be unjustly punished for that which could not be avoided or unduly rewarded for what could not be done otherwise Yea there should be as no merit so no demerit no demerit no sin no righteousness Yea all perswasions and disswasions all counsels exhortations dehortations all promises and threatnings reproofs admonitions all commands all prohibitions in a word all acts of God upon mans will which indeed upon the matter should be no will all Lawes of God and men should be altogether null and to no purpose or which amounts to little more a meer juggle a meer pageantry of seeming actions done onely above-board when indeed there should be no such thing But alas my heart condemns me that I have not walked so evenly so intirely with my God I have had many a good will and purpose to walk with my God and somewhat or other intervenes diverts me and turns me from my purpose Yet fear not the Lord with whom thou walkest looks at thy heart and good will and how thou art affected toward walking with him I the Lord search the heart and try the reins to give to every man according to his wayes according to the fruit of his doings Jer. 17.10 If we have forgotten the Name of our God or stretched out our hands unto a strange god shall not God search it out for he knoweth the secrets of the heart Psal 44.20 21. He looks upon the hands thorow the heart And therefore what we have in the Text if ye will not hearken unto me but walk at all adventures with me speaking of the event the same ver 21. ye may read spoken of the heart and affection 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if ye will not hearken unto me if ye have a lust heart and will not to hearken unto me The Lord looks thorow our heart and will at our feet and walking O but if our heart condemn us God is greater then our heart and he knowes all things 1 John 3.20 Thus the poor soul dejects it self and pleads against it self without just cause Let not thy heart condemn thee 1 John 3. Ver. 18 19 20. God is greater then thy heart and he knowes all things Alas saith the poor soul that 's my condemnation that God is greater then my heart and knowes all things It is a true saying Qui respicit ad pauca de facile pronunciat he who looks at few things soon delivers his opinion But he who will give a right sentence of Gods truth he must look about him at antecedents and consequents and pray to the Lord to give him his Spirit to lead him into all truth This place of Scripture is not well translated Let us take the whole Paragraph before us and consider of it 1 John 3.18 19 20. My little children let us not love in word and in tongue but in deed and in truth And hereby namely by our loving in deed and in truth hereby do we know that we are of the truth and shall assure or perswade 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our hearts before him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not for but that if our heart condemn us or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 although as Matth. 26.35 John 8.14 and elsewhere although our heart condemn us for any former failing that God is greater then our heart greater in wisdom grace mercy and goodness and knowes all things he knowes our heart and the present frame and disposition of our heart in the deed and truth of love So that many a poor soul dejects and casts down it self upon a meer mistake of this place of Scripture mis-translated which being truly rendred and understood makes for the great consolation of it But I have not walked with my God in the way of his Commandements Surely the Lord hath forsaken me His Prophet tells me The Lord is with you while you are with him if ye forsake him he will forsake you And this is my condition Be not discouraged poor soul The Prophets words are The Lord is with you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in your being with him if therefore thou do what is pleasing in his sight and what he hath shewen thee 2 Chro. 15. Ver. 2. is good if thou do justly and love mercy and humble thy self to walk with thy God thou art with him and in thy being with him he is with thee Continue thou in so doing and in the good will so to do But alas I endeavour so to do but I often stumble in the way That makes thee more diligent and more wary afterward He who stumbles commonly takes a larger stride Be careful and remember that thou walkest in the midst of snares
he apprehends God to be that will not for his cause 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who will make any account at all of his life but will hazard it and all he had and is to serve his God Bravely resolved Noble Israelites But would we indeed serve the Lord of Hosts be of his Militia enter and list our selves in his Matricula his Military Roll as his Souldiers 1. All his Souldiers must be Males in regard of dignity strength and courage Pharaoh reason'd right though to a wicked purpose Exod. 1.9 10.16.22 The sons of Israel are mightier then we Come on let us deal wisely with them lest they multiply and it come to pass that there falleth out any war and they joyn also unto our enemies and fight against us and so get them out of the Land Therefore lay servile works upon them enfeeble and abase their spirits and bring them low As for their off-spring kill all the male children and save the female alive Thus Pharaoh reasoned and that rightly for the males of Israel are they who most annoy the spiritual Egypt and are most fit to expel the spiritual Canaanites Yet is this no prejudice unto no exemption of the female sex from the spiritual warfare But as there have been Virago's Man-like women famous for their Martial exploits their stout and masculine valour as Semiramis Tomyris the whole Nation of the Amazons beside many other so there have been are and must be of the same sex women as valiant and able to wage the Lords wars Ye read of such Exod. 38.8 who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 waged war at the door of the Tabernacle how so they did I have shewed elsewhere and the like examples ye have 1 Sam. 2.22 For there is the spiritual and masculine part of the inward man in all faithful and holy women even strength and vigour of minde and life Such was in Sarah Hebr. 11.11 and in all the genuine daughters of Sarah who are not afraid of any amazement 1 Pet. 3. So that the natural difference of Sex makes no spiritual difference in Christ the Leader and Captain of salvation in whom there is neither male nor female Gal. 3.28 But as the Christian fortitude is here signified by the masculine Sex Christs Souldiers must be males so likewise by their age 2. The Lords warriours must be twenty years old This age imports the strength of the yong man The Lord requires this age in a Souldier who is to fight against the inward and spiritual enemies For what is here implied by this number twenty what else but the Law of God doubled in their number The Ten Commandements in the letter only Deut. 4.13 they are proper to the childe and one as yet under age So the Law is weak by reason of the weakness of the flesh Rom. 8.3 This weak Law came from Mount Sinai but the Law is also spiritual Rom. 7.14 and that comes from Mount Sion Hebr. 12.22 Even the Ten words which the Lord gave out of the midst of the fire Deut. 10.4 the fiery Law Deut. 33.2 or rather as in the Hebrew the fire of the Law that is the Spirit of the Law which is as fire Matth. 3.11 Even the Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord Rom. 8.2 This is not written in Tables of stone 1 John 2. Ver. 13 14 the hard heart will not yet receive impression but in the fleshy Tables of the heart 2 Cor. 3.3 This Law bring life and strength and power with it For as the man is so is his strength Judg. 8.21 I write to you yong men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that ye have overcome 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wicked one the Devil 1 John 2.13 and again ver 14. I have written to you yong men that ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you even the Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord Rom. 8.2 and ye have overcome the wicked one It is not the literal law the Ten words in the letter only but the spiritual law written in the heart which having brought us to Christ makes us powerfull and valiant in him This was figured by Abner who brought about all Israel to David 2 Sam. 3.12 And what is David but as anciently etymologized 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manu fortis the strong and able of his hands and a notable type of Christ the strong one born in Bethlehem as Christ also was that is not only the house of bread but also the house of war And the Lord had said of David By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the hand of the Philistines and out of the hand of all their enemies 2 Sam. 3.18 But David hath another Etymologie from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dilectus the Beloved one a figure of the love it self which is strong as death Cant. 8.6 Unto this David Abner comes Abner what 's he but the light of the father that is the fathers law Psal 40.8 Prov. 6.23 which brings us to Christ And he comes with twenty men 2 Sam. 3.20 the Commandements in the Letter and in the Spirit 3. There is no discharge from the spiritual warfare every one who is listed in the Army of Israel must be twenty years old and upward or above So old he must be but not only so old but above How much above The Scripture no where limits no where sets any period or end to the Christian souldiers duty and service But more of this anon 4. The Lords Souldier must come out of Egypt Otherwise how can he be said to be redeemed out of Egypt How can he obtain any benefit of his redemption A price indeed is paid for redemption but it profits not them who continue in their slavery but those who come forth of it and serve their Redeemer in his wars For being redeemed out of the hands of our enemies we ought to serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life Luke 1.74 75. For what is it to Come what else but to believe so one explains the other John 6.35 Howbeit this belief is not that Christ hath come out of Egypt for us not that we should believe this and still continue in Egypt The people believed the Lord and his servant Moses Exod. 14.31 but the people themselves came out of Egypt and so must we To believe is expressed by coming and to be coming is to be yielding pliable and obedient 5. Here is a great difference between the outward and inward souldiery Old age as of sixty years exempts men from going to war and some of the Jews have so limited the time but without warrant of Scripture For hereby was figured the Christian warfare from which no man can be discharged no man can be relieved Paul the aged was also a servant and souldier of Jesus Christ Nor can
far off from him As I shall shew anon The words thus opened in general contain in them these divine Doctrines 1. The Lord hath his Tabernacle or Tent of meeting 2. The sons of Israel must pitch their Tents over against the Tabernacle of meeting 3. They must pitch round about the Tabernacle of meeting 1. The Lord hath his Tabernacle or Tent of meeting So Tremellius turns the words Tentorium conventûs and so Arias Montanus and the French Bible and the Italian Gods Tabernacle is that portable house wherein he walked many years with the sons of Israel until the Temple was built 2 Sam. 7.6 But what need hath the great God of any either Tabernacle or Temple Heaven is his Throne and the Earth is his Footstool and what House Tabernacle or Temple can be built for him Esay 66. And do not I fill Heaven and Earth saith the Lord Jer. 23. T is true the Heaven of heavens cannot contain him He is incomprehensible so that if we look for his adequate Tabernacle or Temple we shall finde no other but Himself And therefore Revel 21.22 The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of the holy City So that its a wonderful condescent of the incomprehensible God that he owns any Temple or Tabernacle upon earth That of Salomons building was most magnificent yet that most wise King admires the Lords dignation But will God indeed dwell on the Earth Behold the Heaven and the Heaven of heavens cannot contain thee how much less this house that I have builded 1 Kings 8.27 How much more may we wonder at that far greater condescent Revel 21.3 Where he saith Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men and he will dwell with them and they shall be his people and God himself shall be with them their God Wherein there is expressed the force of Immanuel God with us This is that Tabernacle namely the Church thorow which the Lord Christ passed into the Holiest of all according to which we may understand that otherwise difficult place Hebr. 9. where the Apostle telling us of two Tabernacles or the two parts of the Tabernacle the high Priest passed through the first part or the Holy into the second or the most Holy once every year Hebr. 9. V. 7. to 12. with the blood of Bulls and Goats But Christ being come an high Priest of good things to come entred once by his own blood into the Holy viz. the most Holy the Church triumphant through a greater and more perfect Tabernacle that is his Church militant For as the passage to the most Holy lay throught the Holy so the way to the Church triumphant lies through the Church militant In this Tabernacle our God dwells with us as he had promised Exod. 25.8 Let them build me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Tabernacle or Sanctuary and I will dwell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the midst of them Exod. 25.8 and 29.45 46. which our Translators turn amongst them as also Chap. 29.45 46. Men are not willing I fear that God should be so near them as he promiseth to be if we prepare him a Sanctuary even an holy habitation in us Or else they fear that Gods indwelling his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or divine presence requiring such a Sanctuary wherein he would dwell might strongly argue an inherent holiness which rather then they would admit they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 amongst them even at such a distance as they would have the Tribes to pitch their tents a far off from the Tabernacle Thus commonly when Christ is said to be in his people they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is in or within either in the text or margent among you as Luke 17.21 Gal. 3.1 Col. 1.27 and elsewhere unless it cannot possibly be avoided without peril of reprobation as 2 Cor. 13.5 So that if we compare our estate under the Gospel with that under the Law we may thence note the happy condition of the Church of Christ if they knew their happiness or would believe it The Lord had his Tabernacle of meeting whither Moses and the Israelites resorted sometimes from a far off but it was an Evangelical speech Deut. 30.14 and accordingly S. Paul makes use of it the Word that is Christ is night thee in thy mouth and in thy heart Rom. 10.8 The Tabernacle of witness was of mans building and figurative only and therefore made by Bezaleel that is in the shadow of God implying that the Tabernacle of meeting was a shadow made also by Aholiab that is the Tent and Tabernacle of the Father representing only the aeconomy and dispensation of God the Father whereas the better and more perfect Tabernacle was of Gods own building wherein the Deity it self dwels Bodily Col. 2.9 wherein the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the divine Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took up his Tabernacle and dwells in us John 1.14 which our Translators turn among us the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in us Happy Christians bona si sua norint if they knew their own happiness 2. The sons of Israel must pitch their Tents over against the Tabernacle of meeting The Metaphore is taken from Military affairs The sons of Israel pitch their Tents every one over against the Pavilion of the Commander in Chief the Corps du gard as the Souldiers of the Lord ready prest to receive the word of Command to go whither he bids them go to come when he bids them As his servants ready to do what he bids them do as the faithful Centurion saith to the Captain of our salvation Matth. 8.9 The reason of this is the resemblance and likeness which ought to be between the Church Militant and the heavenly host whereof Daniel saith Thousand thousands ministred unto him and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him Dan. 7.10 And the Church of God the Mother of all the living ones was made to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 2. Ver. 18. Judg. 5.23 an help as before him Gen. 2.18 to help him among the mighty ones Judg. 5.23 So the Targ. Hierom LXX Vatablus Tremellius Castellio Pagnin Munster all the Dutch High and Low the French Bible and of our old English Translations Tyndal and Coverdale and two others all render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with or among the strong or mighty ones not against the mighty as our Translators have turn'd that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Scripture so much named and so little understood Such a Virago such a valiant Spouse the Lord hath chosen to stand before him as the Apostle with allusion to Gen. 2.18 writes to the Ephesians 1.4 He hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and without spot as ours also turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 5.27 before him in love 3. All the Saints are round about the Lord. The reason why the Saints of God are round
fire to sit down and wait upon the heavens for light The Prophet Esay prescribes the same course for avoyding the like fools fire of contention kindled by ignorant and undiscreet zelots Chap. 50.10 11. Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God Behold all ye who kindle a fire who compass your selves about with sparks walk in the light of your fire and in the sparks that ye have kindled This shall ye have of my hand ye shall lie down in sorrow 2. The Scripture is not so plain perspicuous and easie as some conceive it to be No no For though I dare not say with S. Hierom that Nullus apex vatat mysterio thre is not a tittle without a mystery yet well may I complain with that Father That though the meanest and easiest Trade requires long time perhaps seven years to learn the mysteries contained in it and when they are known perhaps some of them are little better then mysteries of iniquity yet some notwithstanding entertain so poor a conceit of the most mystical art of life that it may be gain'd extempore The daily experience of this makes me often renew this complaint That men who can thrive at no Trade Repentè sic Theologi prodire suddenly turn absolute Divines Postquam omnis res Janum Ad medium fracta est aliena negotia curant Excussi propriis Broken men make themselves whole again by the cure of other mens souls who have had but little care of their own souls or bodies or estates 3. Yea hence it followes that it is no dishonour as some think it to be to discover a mystical spiritual and all egorical sense of the holy Scriptures both of the Law and of the Gospel Nay rather Magna gloria est sequi Dominum It s a great glory to follow the Lord who by Moses and the Prophets in this Scheme speaks unto us And our Lord Jesus Mark 4.34 spake not without a parable unto the multitude And his Apostles writings are full of them and discoveries of them And who is there of all the Fathers who hath not used them And shall it be a discredit unto the children to imitate their fathers Will not the dishonour rather fall on them who adhere only to the Letter yet hold themselves to be stewards of the mysteries of God 1 Cor. 4.1 when yet they declare only the letter and history of the Scripture which every one already knowes to whom they speak To such as these our Lord spake Luke 24. v. 26 27. when he said O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken Ought not Christ to have suffered these things and so Vulg. Latin Munster and Castellio to enter into his glory And beginning at Moses and all the Prophets he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself Had these things been meerly literal and historical what need had there been of exposition But because they were mystical and they understood them not therefore he cals them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as understood not spiritual things as the Apostle useth that word in that sense Gal. 3.1 As I may hereafter shew if the Lord will 2. The Kohathites must not go in to see when the holiness or holy things are covered There is reason enough for this if we alleage the Lords prohibition he hath for bidden them to go in to see But there is reason also for the Lords prohibition in regard 1. of the secrets covered as hath been shewen and 2. in regard of the persons 1. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God himself who reveals and conceals his secrets and 2. in regard of the Kohathites themselves who were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unqualified for the sight of divine mysteries and 3. in regard of those who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 persons initiated and fit to see and know them The great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Dispenser of secrets he hides them from the wise and prudent and reveals them unto babes and the reason follows even so Father for so it seemed good unto thee Hoc videlicet ostendens quod injustum esse non potest quod Justo placet shewing thus much that it cannot be unjust that pleaseth the just God saith S. Gregory And his justice will appear from the consideration of the unqualified and qualified persons 1. The Kohathites prefigured men in their natural or animalish condition also such as are under the Law In both which regards they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not fit to see the holy things covered 1. The Kohathites prefigured men in their natural condition who are not capable of the things of Gods Spirit 1 Cor. 2.14 And therefore the Kohathites have their name from stupidity and dulness 2. These Levites represented such as are under the Law and the holy truths of the Gospel were not made known to such but were hid from ages and generations Col. 1.26 These were commanded to keep out and not come in to see To them who are without all things are in parables and not plainly revealed Mat. 4.11 And as it is just with God to exclude those who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and unqualified persons so just it is also with him yea and his gracious act to reveal his secrets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to qualified persons initiated and sitted to receive them For so God gives to the man that is good in his sight wisdom and knowledge Eccles 2.26 But this will some say proves a fatal decree of biding the holy truths of God from some and revealing them to others As our Lord seems to say expresly Matth. 13.11 To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God but to them it is not given Holy Chrysostâ—me will not admit of any such collection His words are these on Matth. 13.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ speaks thus saith that holy Father not as if he meant to bring in any necessity or fatality into the world no nor chance and casualty but that he might shew that evil men are the cause of their own evils and that the knowledge of divine mysteries is the gift of God But this seems hard measure and at least an unkinde exclusion of the Kohathites men in their natural estate and such as are under the Law that they should not be admitted to see the boly things Not so for God is the God of order and in all ages the Law and the legal services and the Ministers of the Law are in order to the Gospel according to the Apostle 1 Pet. 1.12 unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you c. Besides although they know not the secrets and holy things of God yet some things are so plain that they
not steal Exod. 20. S. Paul tels us that the Law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 and therefore it hath a spiritual understanding These words therefore have their mystical meaning hinted in divers parts of the text both in the supposition of the crime and guilt and in the imposition of penalty expiation of the trespass and reconciliation of the trespassers Any of all the sins of man committed involves and implyes the trespassing a trespass against the Lord. Wherein this trespass consists will appear if we compare the parallel Scripture Levit. 6.2 3. If a soul sin and trespass a trespass against the Lord Levit. 6. ver 23. and lie unto his neighbour in that which was delivered to him to keep c. This supposition seemed strange to one of the most pious and learned Fathers That there should be any soul found guilty of these or any such crimes among the people of God Absit hoc ab Ecclesia Dei and again Absit absit inquam ut haec ego de aliquo fidelium sentiam Far be it far be it I say that I should believe these things to be spoken of the Church of God Yea saith he I dare confidently affirm of you that ye have not so learned Christ would God I could as truly say the same of the present Church of Christ Wherefore since those enormities concern'd not the Church of Christ according to the letter that holy Father applyed that law spiritually to the Church And let us inquire what is the Depositum that which is delivered to be kept Surely the Lord hath delivered unto every one of us a depositum somewhat he has committed to every one of our charge to be kept even our pretious soul and body and the image of our God imprinted in it and stampt upon it as his coyn his money to be imployed to our Masters use Most certain it is thou hast received this thy Lords money the image and superscription of thy God without blemish no way adulterate not at all abased For nothing can proceed from the most holy God which is not holy This image this depositum this pledge must be restored unto thy God intire in specie there is no recompense to be made in value for it it self must be restored unto God If therefore thou be holy as he is holy 1 Pet. 1.15 If pure as he is pure 1 John 3.3 If perfect as he is perfect Matth. 5. If merciful as he is merciful thou bearest his image the image of the heavenly 1 Cor. 15.49 These all these are in thy God by nature and all these are in his image which is to be imitated and drawn out in thee and restor'd intirely to him as thou receivedst them If these be in thee happy thrice happy thou This was that pledge which S. Paul gave Timothy a charge to keep 2 Tim. 1.14 O Timothy that good thing committed to thee keep by the holy Ghost which dwelleth in us But if now we have imbezill'd our Lords money if we have been unholy and prophane if impure and unclean if unmerciful and cruel if we deride as many do the perfect life and jeer it out of the Church as an impossible thing thou hast wasted thy Lords money thou hast spent thy fathers substance thou hast defaced the image of thy God thou hast adulterated his coin and thus thou hast lyed and denied that good thing committed to thy charge and hast the Devils image minted and imprinted on thy soul 2. We read of fraudulent dealing in fellowship Lev. 6.2 What fellowship what partnership is this Does not the Apostle say If there be any fellowship of the spirit Phil. 2.1 This fellowship of the spirit cannot be without fellowship with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ which S. John and his fellow Apostles had 1 John 1.3 And S. Peter we are made partakers saith he of the Divine Nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Pet. 1.4 Since therefore so blessed a fellowship is vouchsafed unto us even a fellowship with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ and with the holy Spirit if we be partakers of the Divine Nature O how careful how watchful ought we to be lest by our unfaithfulness we deny that blessed society It is denied in works not in words only Tit. 1.16 For what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness what communion hath light with darkness 3. The Lord discovers another trespass Levit. 6. ver 2. taking away a thing by violence or by putting of the hand as in the marg If we render that place word for word it sounds thus If a soul sin and trespass a trespass against the Lord in putting of the hand or in rapine or hath oppressed his neighbour by violence or fraud For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies both 1. To over-power one by forg'd cavillation Jer. 7.6 Mich. 2.2 2. To deceive and circumvent by fraud Mal. 3.5 Where the Translators put oppress in the Text and defraud in the Margent as they might have done here implying that the word hath both significations Where they quite leave out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to take away by open violence For what they turn taking away by violence they otherwise render in the margent putting of the hand What they adde or hath deceived answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as hath been shewen so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or by rapine is quite left out and not translated By putting of the hand may be implyed â—imming and pilfering and such like close theeving where by a kinde of Legrer de main men steal the word one from another whereof the Prophet speaks Ver. 23.30 By rapine is understood open force and violence whereby men forcibly take to themselves all the promises of God which belong not unto them and thereby lay violent hands upon the kingdom of God before John Baptists day dawns unto them Mat. 11.13 Of both these the Prophet speaks Hos 7.1 The thief comes in and the troop of robbers spoyleth without And our Lord He that entreth not by the door even the death and life of Christ into the sheepfold but climbeth up some other way the same is a thief and a robber John 10.1 Where the old English Manuscript renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a night-thief and a day-thief Hitherto we have had the supposition of a crime and the guilt of it Come we now to the Lords imposition of a penalty and the means of expiation of the sin and reconciliation with the parties wronged which are literally in this order man and God himself and accordingly he ordains the means The penalty and means of reconciliation unto man is two fold Confession and Restitation Confession is here injoyned by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Verb in the reciprocal form then they shall confess themselves which is an inward and reflex confession of the heart Confitebuntur se so Pagnin
if we suffer with him if we die with him we shall also arise with him and live with him and be glorified with him And as his countenance is as the Sun shineth in his strength Revel 1.16 So let them who love him be as the Sun when he goeth forth in his might Judges 5.31 And it came to pass as the Ark set forward that Moses said Numb 10. v. 35 36. Rise up O Lord and let thine enemies be scattered and let them that hate thee flee before thee And when it rested he said Return O Lord unto the many thousands of Israel The words contain the prayer of Moses when the Ark journeyed and rested When it journeyed that the Lord would arise and scatter his enemies when it rested that he would gather together and unite his people and take up his residence with them For both these later acts may be comprehended in the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as I shall shew Two exceptions lie against the translation of this Paragraph 1. That no notice is taken of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor is it rendred otherwise here nor in many other places then only before thee which is a decompounded word and signifies from before thy face I deny not but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the face spoken of God notes his presence but withal according to the places of Scripture where we meet with it it imports either his grace and mercy or his wrath and hatred For as the face of a man naturally declares his will and affections Vultus index animi a mans countenance speaks his minde until that damnable art of seeming perverted the simplicity of nature so the face of the Lord discovers his good will and favour toward us or on the contrary his dis-favour hatred wrath Examples are obvious The Church prayes God be merciful unto us and blesse us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cause his face to shine upon us Psal 67.1 But Psal 34.16 we read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the face of the Lord is against them who do evil And Levit. 17.10 The Lord saith I will set 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my face against that soul and 20.3 and 26.17 beside many like places Where by the face of the Lord his wrath is to be understood Thus in the Scripture now in question which speaks according to our Translators thus let them that hate thee flee before thee here is an object of wrath and hatred propounded to the Lord and therefore the Spirit of God expresseth his face which imports his wrath and hatred against his and his peoples incorrigible enemies Let them who hate thee flee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from before thine angry countenance The second exception lies against the last words Return O Lord unto the many thousands of Israel The Translators well knew that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies the same with Myrias in the Greek viz. ten thousands and therefore they say in the margent Hebr. ten thousand thousands though therein they come not home to the Hebrew text which is in the plural 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ten thousands thousands of Israel So that neither in the text nor margent they expresse the original May we conjecture what their reason might be It s probable that they thought there were not so many Myriads of Israelites and that this might be an hyperbolical speech of Moses But the Jewes have a tradition that three Millions of men came with Moses out of Egypt wandred in the Wilderness toward Canaan Which though it were true yet these might fall short of the number mentioned Nor ought this tradition to be imposed upon our faith What if we shall rather say that when the Israelites were numbred and mustered in the Plains of Moab and a Catalogue was then taken of the fighting men only of twenty years old and upward who were six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty Numb 26.51 It is not said how many more there were under that age to say nothing of the women All which its possible might amount to the number mentioned without hyperbole And this may be made yet the more probable if we lay hereunto what Moses saith Deut. 1.10 The Lord your God hath multiplyed you and behold you are this day as the Stars of heaven for multitude But why should we confine our thoughts unto an Israel according to the flesh since the Scripture tels us of an Israel of God Gal. 6.16 an Israel pure in heart Psal 73.1 An Israel without guil John 1. Are there not or may there not be in the Wilderness travelling toward Canaan according to the Jews tradition more then three Millions of such souls If so what need is there that we should make that an hyperbole which being duly examined and that by those who restrain not religion and religious persons to their own chosen way of worshipping God and those who dwell in their street may be found even in the letter an undeniable truth Mysticè The words before us are to be understood as directed unto Christ who as I have shewen in Numb 4.19 20. is signified by the Ark of God called the Ark of Gods strength Psal 132.8 where we have a like prayer to that before us Arise O Lord to thy Rest thou and the Ark of strength But the Psalmist begins Ps 68. with the words of this prayer Let God arise let his enemies be scattered Psal 68. v. 41. let them also that hate him flee before him Where the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before his face his wrathful face which hath a suitable effect in the next words As smoke is driven away so shalt thou drive them away As Wax melteth before the fire so let the wicked perish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the wrathful face of God And ye read the like twice v. 8. But the ancient Fathers S. Austin Hilary Hierom Euthymius and after them the later Expositors understand the Psalm of Christ and his Church and aver that there are contain'd in it the mysteries of both Testaments especially the giving of the law the resurrection and ascension of Christ his bringing his people a-again out of Egypt c. His leading them thorow the Wilderness c. Many have applyed this portion of Scripture unto Christ before his appearing in the flesh as Salomon 2 Chron. 6.41 Psalm 68. Others as the Ancients before named have made use of it unto Christ as to his Resurrection that thereby he might prove himself to be God Let God arise and so evidence himself to the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead Rom. 1.4 And let his enemies be scattered that is say they the Jewes who said we will not have this man to reign over us Luke 19. And indeed they have been so scattered as never nation but themselves have been Others understand his enemies to be other wicked men Others yet hereby will have the Devils to be meant And therefore Athanasius saith
Piscator all the Low Dutch all the old English translations It s strange they should all so unanimously agree when yet there is no word in the Hebrew that answers to sequi or ire to follow or go Hierom Qui plenus alio spiritu secutus est me who being full of another spirit hath followed me he regarded rather the sense of the words which he conceived then the order of them That which deceived them was the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after me which they understood not how to make sense of unless they supplyed the word sequi or ire to follow or go after me Surely they are all out and miss of the main drift of Gods Spirit in this phrase which is often used as Numb 32.11 Deut. 1.36 Josh 14.8.9 14. 1 Kings 11.6 Yet in none of all these places is any mention made of following Nor took they any notice of the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He fulfilled whereas indeed therein is intimated the meaning of this phrase where the object subject or thing to be fulfilled is understood which is no other then the word and will of God and Calebs own duty And so Vatablus explains it Implevit voluntatem meam sequendo me he fulfilled my will in following me which last words might be spared as I shall shew anon Munster also expounds it Implevit subaudi verbum vel voluntatem meam he fulfilled understand my word or will Castellio Suum mihi praestitit officium he performed his duty to me To this purpose a learned Jew on the place be hath fulfilled the word after me When Caleb is said to fulfil and do the will of the Lord after him the Lord is supposed to have fulfilled the same will before him But how is this to be understood I shewed before that these words are to be understood as spoken by the Lord Christ That we may the better understand this we must know that what God Almighty wills he either himself wills and does or else he wills that it be done by others Psal 135.6 whatsoever the Lord pleased he did in heaven and earth in the seas and in all depths Accordingly the Prophet my counsel shall stand and I will do all my will Esay 46.10 Yea the things which he himself would that others should do after him he himself first does them Jer. 9.24 I the Lord do exercise loving-kindness judgement and righteousness in the earth The son of God came down from heaven not to do his own will but the will of him that sent him John 6.38 This will of the Father the Father himself doth and the Son doth the Fathers will and word after him But is not word or will or duty as bold a supplement as followed Surely it is not For we read no such expression in the holy Scripture as fully to follow which this phrase is made to signifie But what phrases are more ordinary then fulfilling the word of the Lord his Law his Commandements fulfilling righteousness c. But in the sense which our Translators and others make of these words they render the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fully as if it were an Adverb and adde hereunto followed which is not in the text But that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be read alone as here it is with supply of will or word or law such a defect when the object is so well known may be well understood as in other phrases of Scripture Thus to over come is often used alone and no object named but supposed as known How often read we this phrase in the second and third chapters of the Revelation To him that overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life c. He that overcommeth shall not be hurt of the second death Where and elsewhere we read an act exhorted unto without any object added yet to the performance of every such act and duty there is a respective reward annexed The object to be overcome is the old Serpent and his temptations Which may be understood from the first enmity put between the holy seed or Christ and the Serpent and their seeds as also from the frequent combates between them thorowout the Scripture And the like defect may easily be supplied where Caleb is said to have fulfilled others not to have fulfilled that is the law will or commandment of the Lord Josh 14.8 9. Num. 32.11 12. 1 Kings 11.6 1. There is a vacuum an emptiness and voidness where the word and will of God is not done such before the new creation as there was before the old And therefore when the Lord had complain'd Jer. 4. that his people were wise to do evil but to do good they knew not he presently addes I beheld the earth and so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 emptiness and voidness Jer. 4.22 23. Jer. 4. v. 23. Disobedience empties and makes void the will of God which obedience fulfils 2. As the Lord propounds his word and will to be done so likewise he sets himself before us as our patern and example that as he hath done so should we also do 3. Hence it appears that to fulfil the Lords word and will is a most reasonable service For what servant will grutch to do what his Master does before him Caleb the Lords servant thought it just to fulfil the Lords will which the Lord himself had first fulfilled wherefore our Lord faith it is enough for the Disciple that he be as his master and the servant as his Lord Mat. 10.25 4. The will word and law of God is to be fulfilled The law of God is practical and consists of duties to be done by us not imagined or fansied to be done already for us How often may we read this Deut. 6.25 observe to do all his commandements and 15.5 and 19.9 Revel 22.14 Blessed are they who do his Commandements James 1.22 Be ye doers of the word not hearers only c. 5. Christ hath not so fulfilled the law for us as to exempt us from fulfilling it after him in him and through him For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.3 4. Beside when the Lord saith as it s supposed that the Lord hath done the work himself so hence it s required to be done by us 6. This will of the Father as the Son fulfils after him so the believers also in the Father and Son fulfill the will of the Father and Son after them Ephes 5.1 Be ye imitators of God as dear children and walk in love as Christ loved us c. And as the Father doth loving kindness judgement and righteousness so doth the Son after the Father and so ought we after the Son Matth. 3.15 It becometh us to fulfil all righteousness
Tigurin Bible Prohibitionem meam my prohibition or forbidding Coverdale that ye may know what it is when I withdraw my hand Two other Translations ye shall know my displeasure A fourth ye shall feel my vengeance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nothing to the purpose The Hebrew word here used signifies neither vengeance nor provocation nor prohibition nor withdrawing the hand nor displeasure How be it I finde no Translation so far from the truth as our last and that of Diodati But if the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies none of these what does it signifie The word signifies a Breach So Tremellius ye shall know Abruptionem meam my breach So Piscator turns it and explaines the phrase ye shall know how great evill it is when a man breaks himself off from me Or thus That ye may know how great evil it is when I break my self off from any one But the former exposition is the more genuine For this people had broken themselves off from their God and shaken off the yoke of obedience Neque Deus quemquam deserit nisi qui prius Deum deseruerit God forsakes none but such as forsake him first The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a breach must suppose something to be broken a breach must be of somewhat The Lord calls it his breach 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my breach It must therefore be of something in God whether counsel or purpose and will And these and like words may be understood as well passively as actively The Pharisees and Lawyers frustrated the counsel of God against themselves Luke 7.30 And I am broken by their whorish heart which hath departed from me saith the Lord Ezech. 6.9 God breaks not his covenant and promise with his people but his people break their promise and covenant with their God It s naturally known that when covenants and bargains are made between men he who fails the stipulation and performance of his promise is said to break his promise and covenant not he with whom the other deals falsely and deceitfully For when one of the parties confederate hath broken his bond and covenant the other is left free Thus the Lord layes the blame of covenant-breaking upon his people Deut. 31.16 17. Josh 7.11 Judges 2.20 1 Kings 19.10 and elsewhere very often The Lord assures his people of his keeping covenant with them Deut. 7.9 He is called the faithful God that keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his Commandements to a thousand generations Psal 105.8 and 106.45 and 111.5 Dan. 9.4 Nor ever doth he break his promise or covenant unless his people first break with him In which sense we understand Zach. 11.10 and other like Scriptures Whence it will follow 1. That which is said to be broken off from somewhat it hath been whole and one with that from which it is broken off And therefore since the Lord speaks here of his breach of his people from him surely his people had been one with him How else can they be said to forsake him depart from him c. Deut. 5.9 Ezech. 6.9 It is a truth in Philosophy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Omne continuum est unum what ever is continued is one And such the Lord made the man of one minde one will one heart with himself 1 Cor. 6.17 He who is joyn'd unto the Lord is one spirit the Syriac interpreter adds with him 2. There is no doubt a Breach made between God and man 3. God here and elsewhere complaines of this Breach 4. Since the Lord complaines of his Breach doubtles he cannot be the cause of it 5. The apostate evill unbelieving heart of man turning from God makes this Breach 6. Gods counsells being conditional may by our default become frustrate 1 Sam. 2.30 I said indeed that thy house and the house of thy father should walk before me for ever But now the Lord saith be it farre from me For them that honour me I will honour and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed According to this condition Paul and Barnabas speak to the contradicting and blaspheming Jewes It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you but seeing ye put it or rather thrust it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from you and judge your selves not worthy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of eternal life lo we turn to the Gentiles Acts 17. v. 46. Thus the Gadarens rejected Christ Luk. 8.37 1. Hence it appeares that they are much out who conceive that God makes no other then absolute decrees 2. Who believe such absolute decrees as are no where extant in the word of God 3. How justly does this reprove I fear the most of us of our fickleness and inconstancy how yelding how easy how pliable are we to any the least temptation to break off union with our God How does our vain fear melt our hearts How does our hope of some seeming good carry our souls away from the chief good How does worldly sorrow break our hearts off from our God How does any outward pleasing and delightfull object take us and win us according to that of the Poet Hinc metuunt cupiuntque dolent gaudentque Hence men fear desire grieve and rejoyce These are the four Cardinal affections by which the chariot of our souls is moved and removed from our God So fearfull and cowardly was this people Dut. 1. v. 28. The false spies had discouraged their heart or rather melted their heart For so what is solid and strong by faith vertue or prowess and courage is weakned dissolved and melted by fear fainting and unbelief Gen. 45.26 For fear is the betraying of those succours which reason offereth Wisd 17.12 Hushai makes good this metaphor of the holy spirit here used 2 Sam. 1.7 10. He who is valiant whose heart is as the heart of a Lyon shall melt So fearfull and cowardly are all they who have an evill heart of unbelief in departing from the living God They believe not but betray those succours which the great God the Lord of Hosts offereth them Where of he complaines how long will it be yer they believe for all the signes that I have shewed among them Num. 14.11 They fear their many transgressions their strong and mighty sins Amos 5.12 that they can never be over-come Is there any thing too hard for God That 's the question Not whether the enemy be too strong for thee And therefore the Lord there expostulates How long will this people provoke me Num. 14. v. 11. And how long will it be yer they believe me for all the signes that I have shewed the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which I have wrought or done among them yea which I have done 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in interiore ejus in the midst of them in their heart As they confess Esay 26.12 O Lord Thou hast wrought all our works in us And therefore so much more exprobable
is their base fear and unbelief The Lord expects that men should reason à pari from like reason the most natural argument God hath wrought these signes and wonders for me therefore he is able to do the like and therefore he will do it because he bath promised so to do Thus valiant David argued 1 Sam. 17.37 God that delivered me out of the paw of the Lion and out of the paw of the bear he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine So S. Paul reasons I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion And the Lord will deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom 2 Tim. 2.17 18. And so he reasons in behalf of the Philippians Phil. 1. v. 6. being confident or having been perswaded of this very thing that he who hath begun a good work in you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 perficiet will thorowly finish or perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.6 The timerous and cowardly hearts of men will not suffer them to reason thus Therefore their base fear excludes them out of the holy land Revel 21.7 8. He that overcomes shall inherit all things and I will be to him a God and he shall be to me a son Revel 21. v. 7.8 But to the fearfull and unbelieving and abominated ones and murderers and whoremongers and sorcerers and idolaters and all lyars these have a portion but not in the holy land no but their part or portion is in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone which is the second death How easily is the heart broken off from God by hope and trust in any creature St. Paul well knew this and therefore warnes Timothy charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertaine riches or as in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in divitiarum incertitudine in the uncertainty of riches but in the living God 1 Tim. 6.17 If they trust in riches if they be joynd to them they are broken off from the living God They cannot serve God and Mammon And therefore David blaming such man saith he walketh in an image Surely they are disquieted in vain He heapeth up Psal 39.6.7 and knoweth not who shall gather them And now Lord what wait I for my hope it self is in thee Psal 39.6 7. Such an heart-breaker is sorrow Prov. 15.13 By sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 7. v. 10. that sorrow that is according to God worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of but the sorrow of the world worketh death 2 Cor. 7.10 It breakes the spirit off from the God of life But delight and pleasure in any seeming present good O how violently and suddenly it breakes off the heart from the chief good Unto such an one the Lord speaks in the judgment Psal 50.16 Psal 50. v. 16 17 18. 17 18. Thou hatest instruction disciplin or correction and hast cast my words behind thee How comes this to passe If thou sawest a thief what ever temptation comes to steal away the heart then thou consentedst or wert delighted or pleasedst thy selfe with him and thy portion is with the adulterers For the heart goes a whoring after the eyes Num. 15.38 and the lustfull man becomes patranti fractus ocello His lascivious eye breaks off his heart from the most holy God and melts it into weakness Reuben the beginning of Jacobs strength the excellency of dignity and excellency of power by this means becomes unstable and weak as water Gen. 49.3 4. Of this Apostasie the Lord complains Ezech. 6.9 I am broken with their whorish heart which hath departed from me O Israel Haec fierent si testiculi vena ulla paterni viveret in nobis Would these things be if the spring of holy life so vigorous in our holy Fathers Abraham Isaac and Jacob were derived unto us O Israel Thy God hath never broken his promise with thee he is the faithful God who keepeth covenant mercy with them that love him and keep his Commandements to a thousand generations Deut. 7.9 But thou hast broken promise and covenant with thy God many fourty dayes as this people in the Text did yea many of us more then fourty years Wherefore return O Israel unto the Lord thy God for we have fallen by our iniquity Hos 13.1 and may most justly expect a proportionable punishment for our sins who knowes how soon unless it be prevented by a proportionable humiliation and repentance As when Jonas had proclaimed from the Lord yet fourty dayes and Nineveh shall be destroyed Jonah 3.4 See what effect this wrought ver 5. The people of Nineveh believed God and proclaimed a fast and put on Sackcloth from the greatest of them even to the least of them Nor do I doubt if I may speak a word in season on this Quadragessima Sunday as it has been anciently called but we have altogether as reasonable grounds for a Quadragesimale Jejunium a fast of fourty dayes as the Ninivites had When ever it was or by whomsoever it was first instituted sure I am he wanted not a patern in the holy Scripture Our Lords example unto us is above all other who fasted fourty dayes and fourty nights Matth. 4.2 which was prefigured by Moses Exod. 34.28 and Elias 1 Kings 19.8 who appeared with him in his transfiguration Matth. 17.3 What if we produce a downright precept of Christ for Christians fasting Ye shall finde it recorded in three of the Evangelists Matthew 9.14 15. Mark 2.18 19 20. Luke 5.33 34 35. where the Disciples of John and of the Pharisees move this question to our Lord why do the Disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast but thy Disciples fast not Our Lord answers this question 1. Why for the present his Disciples could not fast They were children of the Bride-chamber and as yet the Bridegroom was with them therefore they could not fast 2. He gives command to his Disciples for after-time that they should fast and gives reason for it The dayes shall come when the Bridegroom shall be taken away from them and then shall they fast in those dayes We read no where that our Lord ever repealed or annulled this precept This precept therefore must stand firm at least while the reason of it stands firm Let us therefore inquire concerning the marriage between Christ and his Church and whether the heavenly Bridegroom be with us yea or no There were three special times observed in marriage not only among the Romans Lacedemonians and other nations but also among the Jewes 1. of espousing and betrothing when the stipulation and promise were mutually made between the Bridegroom and the Bride whence the names of sponsus and sponsa and our English word Wedding from the Dutch Medden to promise this time the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this is the time of
condemning what is blameworthy of them a sifting and winnowing our hearts as the Prophet exhorts Zephaniah 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Inquirite in vos ipsos scrutamini let every one of you search Inter scruta among the trash and trumpery of his sinful conversation Under thy pride thine envie thy wrath thy covetousness thy gluttony thy drunkenness thy lasciviousness lies the chast sober temperate bountiful patient meek loving humble Christ of God troden under foot in the street He it is who is made flesh and desires 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to take up his Tent to keep his Feast of Tabernacles with us John 1. v. 14. John 1.14 Canst thou darest thou own believe on hope in love cleave unto such a Christ canst thou honour him joyn thy self unto him Unto him is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our restraint our retention unto him we are to be adjoyned and to become of one spirit with him Unto him we are to be conformed in his humiliation and abasement that we may be made like unto him in his glory and exaltation The reason of this collection and retention of the Church of God in union may be referred to the Author of it whose wisdom and goodness as it appears in the history so much more in the mystery of it The story minded Israel according to the flesh of their bodily thraldom in and deliverance out of Egypt their great poverty and want of all things and their plenty and abundance The Mystery imports the precious redemption of their souls out of their spiritual slavery under the spiritual Pharaoh How miserable poor and naked they were but now abounded with all spiritual riches houses full of all good things that is the holy Spirit of God Matth. 7.11 with Luke 11.13 For by this eighth day was signified the holy Spirit of God Our Lord himself declares thus much John 7. Where ver 2. ye read that it was the feast of Tabernacles When our Lord went up to Jerusalem ver 10. On the last day the great day of that Feast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jesus stood and cryed saying If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water But this spake he of the Spirit which the believers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on him John 7. v. 39. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should afterward receive John 7.37 38 39. In order to the receiving of this Spirit the Lord Jesus commands their restraint in expectation of it Luke 24.49 Behold I send the promise of my Father upon you but tarry ye in the City Jerusalem Judg. 6. v. 34. till ye be indued or clothed with power from on high For so we read Judges 6.34 that the Spirit of the Lord clothed Gideon The word they render tarry is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sit ye which notes that quiet posture of their minde Anima quiet a anima prudens wherein they were to receive the Spirit of God And accordingly we finde them in such a posture and disposition of minde Acts 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 2. v. 1.3 They were all unanimous at or in one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and it sat upon every one of them and they were all filled with the holy Ghost S. John puts both together the Spirit and the day of the Spirit I was or I was made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so Arias Montanus or I became in the Spirit in the Lords day where he explaines one by the other by apposition for so we understand that Lords day which is so often mentioned in the Prophets and called the day of the Lord. In that day he was wherein there was no night nor need of a Candle neither light of the Sun Rev. 22. v. 5. for the Lord God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall enlighten them Revel 22.5 Hence we perceive good reason why the Lord laid a restraint upon them to tarry at Jerusalem It was the day of the Spirit the eighth day there was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a restraint Hence we learn that as in the letter and outwardly so inwardly and in the Spirit there is a difference of dayes It is the Wisemans question Why doth a day excel a day and all the light of the day of the year is of the Sun So the words are read in the Greek Ecclus 33.7 He answers his question Ecclus 33. v. 7. 13 By the knowledge of the Lord they were distinguished and he altered seasons and feasts Some of them he hath made high dayes and some of them he hath made high and sanctified and some of them he hath put for the number of dayes And the Wiseman shews there is like reason for the difference among men All men saith he are from the ground and Adam was created from the earth In multitude of knowledge the Lord hath divided them and made their wayes diverse some of them he hath blessed and exalted and some of them he hath sanctified and set them near himself But some of them hath he cursed and brought low and turnd them out of their standings As the Potters clay is in his hand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all his wayes are which words are left out in our Translation according to his pleasure so man is in the hand of him who made him to render unto them according to his judgement Let them take notice of this who confound all differences of dayes and differences of men how point blank they oppose the express testimony of the Wiseman here I know there is a time when some strong men may esteem every day alike Rom. 14.5 But I am well assured that many of those who plead for a parity of dayes and persons are not yet grown up to that spiritual age But let them take notice that there is no time in all the Scripture set wherein it s said that all persons shall be equal Which is the main thing they contend for upon no ground Yea that which they suppose their principal ground is a main argument against their parity Mat. 23. v. 8.10 Our Lord saith to his Disciples Matth. 23. Be not ye called Rabbi for one is your Master the Christ and all ye are brethren And ver 10. Be not ye called Masters for one is your Master 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Christ But the greater or greatest of you shall be your Minister 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Its evident from the context that our Lord endeavours to render his Disciples like unto himself As therefore he did not exercise Mastership over his Disciples as the Jews Rabbins did over the people so neither would he that his Disciples should one over another because they were brethren which brotherhood yet inferred not a parity among them no more then our being the brethren of Christ Hebr. 2.11 renders us equal to him who is the first-born of many brethren Rom. 8.29 But
rewards every man according to his works the reward of good works and the punishment of the evil finished must be greater then of the same intended God was patient all the time that David was plotting the death of Vriah but when it was effected then he sent Nathan and denounced his judgement Hence we learn that 1. The heart is Murdrorum officina the flesh-bank the slaughterhouse the murdering den wherein the wicked one slayeth the innocent Psal 10.8 2. A man may possibly be a murderer who yet layes no violent hands on any Is he angry with his brother he is guilty of the judgement Matth. 5.22 yes if he be angry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a cause S. Hierom and S. Augustin both agree that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a cause is not to be found in any old Greek copy Ut scilicet ne cum causa quidem debeamus irasci saith Augustin nor indeed is it extant in the vulgar Latin 3. Hence we learn to judge our selves and others if angry and malitious if hateful and hating one another 4. Yea hence learn the bloody-mindedness of this present generation what murdering and malitious hearts full of rancor and hatred they bear one party against another one man against another Shall not the Lord be avenged of such a nation as this This is harsh doctrine Alas if to be angry with my brother be no less then murder if he who hates his brother be a murderer what shall become of me I have been angry and hated my brother and spoken despitefully against him said to him Racha called him out of bitterness of spirit a fool Cease from wrath redeem thine envie and malice with love and mercifulness As all thy doings before were done in malice and hatred let them now be all done in love and kindness 1 Cor. 16.14 John 3.21 But alas thoughts of revenge assault me These are the messengers of Satan like him sent to kill Elisha 2 Kings 6.32 even God the Saviour in thee and therefore take his counsel there keep these revengeful thoughts fast at the door give no consent unto them they rome to take away thy head The head of every believer is Christ 1 Cor. 11. If thou consent unto them thou openest the dore of thy heart and lettest them in while thou keepest them without dore they cannot hurt thee No evil without thee no not the Devil himself the murderer from the beginning not he nor any evil can hurt thee while it is without thee no more then any good can help thee if it be without thee Alas I have crucified the life of God even the Christ of God in me I have murdered the Lord Jesus Haply this thou hast done indeed who hath not done it yet despair not There is a twofold killing as the Scripture distinguisheth Deut. 19. the one wilful and presumptuous the other at unawares And both these wayes the Lord Jesus hath been killed There are who have slain him wilfully Heb. 6.4 5. and 10.26 There are who slay him ignorantly who suppress the motions of Christs spirit in themselves not knowing that they proceed from him God was in this place and I knew it not Gen. 28. There is one in the midst of you whom ye know not Such an ignorant manslayer was Paul who persecuted the Lord Jesus 1 Tim. 1.13 but he obtained mercy because he did it ignorantly Yea and he is a patern to them that offend Acts 3.17 The greatest sin without hatred is pardonable Deut. 19. The greatest good work without charity is nothing worth 1 Cor. 13. Yea in this case the Lord hath made provision of a refuge if we have slain the man Christ ignorantly if we have slain him by our unholy and profane life we must then fly to Kadesh that is unto holiness This counsel the Prophet Esay gives Esay 1.16 17 18. and Daniel to Nebuchadnezzer Dan. 4.27 This Kadesh is in Galilee that is conversion or turning about Jer. 18.11 Therefore when S. Peter having told the Jews that they had crucified the Lord Jesus he directs them to Galilee that is to turn to the Lord Acts 3.19 This City of refuge is on a Mountain as the Church of God is Esay 2.2 a state hard to be attained unto And we must contend and strive for it therefore it is said to be in the Tribe of Nephtali Such an one was S. Paul 1 Cor. 9.26 Phil. 3.14 not with flesh and blood c. Ephes 6. 2. Yea we must go about this work early Therefore the second City of refuge is Shechem which signifies early This also is in a Mountain hard difficult in ascent in the Tribe of Ephraim in fruitfulness growing and increasing Thus doing we shall come to the third City even Hebron the society of all 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 â—â—â—ting our hearts unto the living God that 's Hebron This is 〈…〉 a Mountain Heb. 12. and in the Tribe of Judah praysing and glorifying our God confessing to his name and singing Hallelujahs for ever Yea the Lord Jesus prayes for his persecutors and murderers Father forgive them c. This is proper to the Christian spirit as appears Luke 9.5 6. they as yet were of a legal spirit Abels blood cryed from the earth Zachariah the son of Jehoiada 2 Chro. 24.22 Jer. 11. â—0 and 20.21 But what saith our Lord Father forgive them And S. Stephen Acts 7. Christs blood of sprinkling speaks better things then that of Abel This is the strength of the Spirit of Jesus which rejoyceth in tribulation So S. Paul prayes for the Colossians Col. 1.11 that they may be strengthned with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness Attende Tibi Doctrinae Look to thy Self and the Doctrine SERMON XIV Deuteronomie 6. ver 6 7. These words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children BEfore we can consider a-right and speak to these words particularly let us render them and read them right as thus These same words which I am commanding thee this day shall be in or upon thine heart And thou shalt whet them upon thy sons I shall shew this to be the true translation of the Text as I come to the Axiomatical handling of it The words contain an injunction to parents and those in place of parents to transmit and conveigh the Commandements of God unto their sons and all under their care Wherein we have a Series Process or Succession of commands one in order to other 1. These same words I am commanding thee this day 2. These same words which I am commanding thee this day shall be in or upon thine heart 3. These same words which I am commanding thee this day shall be upon thine heart and thou shalt whet them upon thy sons 1. These same words I am commanding thee this day Wherein we must inquire 1. What these same words commanded are 2. What is
virtutis nihil energiae quicquam sunt habitura Quod enim à carne oritur id etiam caro est dicente Domino quod autem est à spiritu profectum id ipsum etiam spiritus est Neque locutus unquam priùs ad populum propheta quà m verbum Domini ad populum venisse memoratur Ita fiet uti qui loquimur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proque ut ipse spiritus eloqui dat eloquamur Acts 2.4 1 Pet. 4.11 At à Clero tandem sermonem ad populum convertamus O Israel take these same words to heart and let them be in thine heart and whet them sharpen them inculcate and repeat them often to thy sons These same words for want of use are become even rusty they have been laid by and out of the way as unprofitable and useless things are cast into a corner and not at all regarded 2 Kings 22.8 Hilkiah the high Priest found the book of the Law in the house of the Lord and he tels Shaphan of it as of a strange thing The book of the Law had been lost all the reign of Manasseh and Amon Cum blattis tinis it lay among the Worms and Moths and now in the time of Josiah Hilkiah findes it And truly it is even so All the time that Manasseh and Amon reigns while we forforget the Lord and are true to our own false knowledge and the lusts of our own hearts ther 's Manasseh and Amon the book of the Law is lost forgotten and quite out of minde it lies as commonly our Bibles do all the week long upon the dusty shelf till the first peal remembers us to keep the Sabbath with it But when Josiah the fire and spirit of the Lord rules that 's Josiah then Hilkiah that Divinae particula aurae that portion of the Lord in us findes the book of the Law and brings it out of the dust and rust and rubbish of forgetfulness The book of Gods Law is become like an old Statute repeald and out of date so saith the Psalmist They have made void thy law Psal 119.126 And therefore he saith its time for the Lord to work In the dayes of Josiah the fire and spirit of the Lord the law of the spirit of life that is in Christ Jesus our Lord its furbished and made bright It comes out of Sion its sharpned and made fit to pierce and cut Hebr. 4.12 these same words are sharp to prick unto the heart and as a two edged sword to cut off the known sin and the false righteousness both the outward and inward iniquity the filthiness both of flesh and spirit And blessed be the Lord there are in these dayes of Josiah in the dayes of the spirit some who are pricked to the heart with these same sharp words Acts 2.37 who have suffered unto blood striving against sin whom these same words have pierced and let-out the life-blood of sin and iniquity and lodged themselves in their hearts And these are as Noah and his family were before the deluge O Israel save thy self from the untoward generation while the preaching of Gods true righteousness lasteth The overflowing scourge certainly draweth nigh 2 Kings 23. Ye read of the reformation that Josiah had made and many no doubt had received these same words as for Josiah himself let them who say that these same words are impossibie read and be ashamed to read what effect they had in him v. 25. He turnd to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soul and with all his might according to all the law of Moses Notwithstanding maugre all that glorious reformation mark what the Scripture saith ver 26. Nevertheless the Lord turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah 2 Kings 23. v. 26. because of all the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wrathful provocations wherewith Manasseh had wrathfully provoked him And may not we justly expect that for the sin of Manasseh for our forgetfulness of these same words the fierceness of Gods great wrath will be kindled against us also If the real reformation of Josiah could not avert the anger of the Lord shall our hypocritical and pretended reformation turn his wrath away The Lord will not cleanse him who takes his Name in vain as hath been shewen And will he convert them Amos 2. v. 4. or give them repentance who continue in their sins and in contempt of these same words The Prophet assures us from the Lord For three transgressions of Judah and for four I will not turn them or cause them to repent because they have despised the law of the Lord and not kept the Commandements but their eyes have caused them to erre after which their fathers have walked Such traditional lies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have caused our Judah to erre as that the Law is impossible to be performed yea by those who are in Christ c. Remember what the Lord saith Deut. 32.41 If I whet my glittering Sword and my hand take hold on judgement I will render vengeance to mine enemies and will reward them that hate me c. And certainly that of Psal 7.12 is most true if he turn not if the man who hath forgotten his God and these same words and returns not unto God and to his fear as the Chald. Paraphrast explaines it if he admit not these same words to be sharpned upon him the Lord will whet his Sword pierce him to the heart and cut off his iniquities he hath bent his Bow and made it ready O Israel Because the Lord saith he will do thus and thus let us timely prevent him let us prepare to meet our God O Israel Let us return unto him Let us believe in the mighty power of our God who will enable us to do all these same words Phil. 4.13 and write them in our hearts Hebr. 8.10 Let us believe the doctrine of the old holy Fathers who taught that if any one should say that God commands any thing impossible let him be accursed Let us unbelieve the traditions received from our forefathers of yesterday who taught their sons a Lesson quite contrary to these same words and let us say with that believing Father Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help mine unbelief Lord help us to unbelieve the false principles received from our late fathers Help us to believe in Christ thy power enabling us to do thy will This is the doctrine of the holy Church received from the antient holy Fathers And this doctrine hath been delivered unto this Church whose sons we are in many of her Homilies and her pious Liturgie Let us conclude with one or other of her prayers one in Prose That all our doings may be ordered by thy governance to do alwayes that which is righteous in thy sight through Jesus Christ our Lord. Let us adde one also in Meeter commanded by the authority of the Church to be used and accordingly practised in
judgement the wicked compassing about the righteous c. Habac. 1. v. 2 3 4. which causeth Jerusalem to mourn make lamentation He is wont saith one of the pious Antients to be a type of the Devil This King of all the children of pride Job 41.34 This Prince of this World sets all the World against this little City All that is in this World the lusts of the flesh c. all temptations unto sin all occasions of sin c. He summons his Servants all Tyrants Hereticks the Wisemen and wisdom of the world and the wisdom of the flesh Ye read of such a straight siege Revel 20.8 when the City is so little and so few to defend it it seems it might easily be taken How much more when the Prince of this World comes and begirts it with all the power of this World This City the poor Wiseman who for our sakes became poor delivers yet who remembers this poor Wiseman Axiom 2. Wisdom strengthens the wise more then ten mighty men who are in the City These words of the Wiseman present us with the pirase of Wisdom compared with Strength and Authority For so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used signifies one that 's strong and powerful whence the Arabians and Turks call their Governours Soldans or Sultans that is men of power and authority mighty men Whereas the wisdom of the Wiseman is compared with ten such Princes or mighty men and preferred before them The number of Ten is not here exactly and precisely of necessity to be understood but as we often in common speech use a definite number for an indefinite as Castellio here Decies tantum ten times as much that is many times And the reason is because the number Ten is the boundary beyond which we number not but by repeating Hence it is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifies Ten is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to contain because it comprehends all numbers The Scripture speaks thus Job 19.3 These ten times have ye reproached me that is oftentimes And so Jacob complains that Laban had changed his wages ten times Gen. 31.7 And the Lord saith he was tempted so often by his people Numb 14.22 Thus Matth. 25.1 ye read of Ten instead of the whole number of the Church and diverse the like The truth of this is evident both by testimony of natural experience and Scripture 1. Experience as the Heathen found it true who said Cedant arma togae Arms must yield to the Gown And Archimedes the Mathematitian was more feared by the Romans then all the power of Syracuse Insomuch as if the Souldiers besieging the City saw but a Line or a small piece of wood hanging down the wall they presently suspected some Engine and would cry out Archimedes Archimedes and turn their backs and flye which they disdained to do at all the strength of the Souldiery But the Scripture proves this expresly Prov. 21.22 Eccles 7.17 and 9.14 And the weaker Sex arm'd with wisdom prevail'd against the strong witness Debora Jahel and the wise Woman of Abel 2 Sam. 20. The reason why this wisdom so strengthens the wise even more then many mighty men so that one wise man more preserves the City then many strong men it seems to be because Wisdom both originally and formally is concrete with power and might and therefore whatsoever strength can do alone that also can Wisdom do more Therefore Wisdom is described the breath of the power of God and a pure efflux from the glory of the Almighty Wisd 7.25 Wis 7. v. 25. And formally the same Christ is the wisdom of God and the power of God 1 Cor. 1. which is the second necessary for our spiritual war 3. Besides there is a priority in nature For Vis consilii expers mole ruit suâ Force without Counsel perisheth by his own weight And therefore if strength be successful and prosperous in the actions of it it must presuppose Wisdom as the guide and director of it Yea Wisdom is the Teacher of Valour yea of Prudence Temperance and Justice according to Wisd 8.7 If a man love Wisdom her labours are vertues For she teacheth Temperance Prudence Justice and Fortitude which are such things that men can have nothing more profitable in their life which are the four Cardinall Vertues known and famous among the wise Heathen Obs 1. If that wisdom which is the fear of God and but the beginning of wisdom as it s often called be yet stronger then many mighty men how much more strong is the progress and increase of divine wisdom in faith which overcomes the world 1 John 5.4 Yea how much more strong is that mighty power of love which is God himself 1 John 4.8.16 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is Death 1 Cor. 15. And love is strong as death it self Cant. 8.6 Obs 2. How should this inflame our soules with the love of Christ which is not only power but wisdom also yea and righteousness and holiness Job 36. He is mighty in strength and wisdom Yea he is all things Col. 3.11 and in whom are hid all the treasures of this wisdom and plenipotence of power Obs 3. The divine wisdom is of more power and force then all humane wisdom and strength This appears by the examples of holy men not trained up in Trades Arts and Sciences yet able to judge of them even better then they who professed them As Joseph no States-man Paul no Mariner yet able to out-vie them to out-shoot them in their own Bow The like we may truly say of the divine wisdom in regard of all humane power and might What is the most glorious pretence of using might and power Is it not the cause of Religion the building up and defence of pure religion Does not the Wiseman tell us here that wisdom strengthens the wise more then ten mighty men that are in the City And therefore what ye read Zach. 4.6 spoken of the material Temple the building of it not by might nor by power and the same is most true if understood of the spiritual Temple the Church of God All the Zelots in all Ages they have found that by their tyranny all that could be effected was but to make many Hypocrites like themselves But to build up the Church of God of living stones it is the work of divine wisdom which reaches from end to end strongly and disposes all things sweetly Wisd 8.8 And therefore when the Lord appeared to Eliah now zealous of Gods glory who might seem to pray for fire from Heaven to destroy Jezabel 1 Kings 19.11 The Lord was neither in the strong winde nor earthquake nor fire but in a still voice And let them take notice of this who like James and John even out of zeal for God and Christ wish for fire from Heaven to consume their supposed enemies the wisdom of God tells them They know not of what spirit they are Luke 9.55 Mysticè The
Schoolmaster Gal. 3.24 Meantime he who is just let him be just still There are degrees of Justice and righteousness as hath been shewen And let us know that it becomes us to fulfil all righteousness Matth. 3.15 And let us pray for that Just and Perfect One who works all our works in us Esay 26. that as he hath begun a good work in us so that he will throughly perfect it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 until the day of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.6 Even so come Lord Jesus Revel 22.20 Contrary Principles Mutual impediments SER. 19. SERMON XIX Gal. 5. ver 17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would THere are in the holy Scriptures many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as S. Peter said were in his Brother Pauls Epistles things bard to be understood Which difficulty may arise as from other causes so more especially from 1. Either somewhat in the Scripture it self 2. Or from some defect in us As for the Scripture it self it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Tim. 3.16 of divine inspiration and dictated unto the Pen-men of it by the holy Ghost and therefore while yet we are in the fall there must be a great disproportion between it and us This obscurity is much encreased by mistakes and oversights in translation as also by imposing upon the Scriptures false glosses and mis-interpretations as the Philistines stopt the Wells Gen. 26. so that men cannot as otherwise they might with joy draw water of life out of the Wells of Salvation 2. The difficulty may proceed from some defect in us as being yet unconverted and averse from God and his wayes according to that of Dan. 9.13 We have not turned from our iniquities that we might understand the truth And therefore S. Paul was sent to open mens eyes to turn them from darkness to light c. Acts 26.18 And for this purpose it is a good old prayer I know no new one better and it may be ours for advance of our present business Lighten our darkness we beseech thee O Lord The Text in the Greek speaks thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators render as I have showen how truly we shall then understand when we finde how unsuitable this Translation is to the will of God revealed in his Word Obedience is that Mother-grace Genetrix omnium virtutum as Hierom calls it that which brings forth all other vertues that which sets the eye to see the ear to hear the heart to think the memory to record the mouth to speak the foot to walk the hand to work the whole man to do that and only that which is conformable to the will of God When such holy desires arise in the heart from the Spirit of God then a contrary desire ariseth also from the flesh according to what the Apostle saith Rom. 7.21 When I will doe good evill is present with me And my Text among diverse other perverted Scriptures is wont to be alleadged against obedience unto the will of God so that this Mother-grace cannot bring forth the fruites of the spirit because the children are come to the birth and there is no strength to bring forth Before we come to the particular handling of these words let us analyse them or as much of them as will make up a compleate sense and thereby we shall see what the words so read in our last Translation will amount unto The Apostle having propounded the law of neighbourly love ver 14. which they transgressed ver 15. The Apostle ver 16. propounds an expedient for removal of it an exhortation to walk in the spirit which exhortation he enforces by this motive If ye walk in the spirit ye shall not fullfill the lusts of the flesh This consequence he proves from the nature of Adverse contraries which naturally expell one the other For ver 17. the flesh lusts against the spirit and the spirit lusts against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other The effect of these contraries fighting one with the other is here concluded according to this translation a downright contradiction to what the Apostle before had exhorted unto He exhorted them to walk in the spirit and told them that so doing they should not fullfill the lusts of the flesh Which spirit and flesh so contending it comes to pass that ye cannot do the things which ye would that is ye would walk in the spirit that ye might not fullfill the lusts of the flesh but this ye cannot do Which yet he had exhorted them unto in the words before Nor will the marginal reading fulfill not help this For whether 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be part of the exhortation fulfill not or a motive thereunto ye shall not fulfill the conclusion will be the same The absurdity of this reasoning will appear if ye shall conceive a Commander in the war to lead up his men and exhort them to be valiant and take a Fort and promise them a great reward if they take it as Caleb promised that he who should subdue Kiriath-Sepher and take it to him he would give Achsah his daughter to wife Josh 15.16 Yea suppose that this Commander should adde threatnings even death it self in case this Fort were not taken by them according to that if ye walk after the flesh ye shall die Rom. 8.13 Yet now suppose that this Commander after all this exhortation and motives should in the winding up of his speach say expreslly This Fort is impregnable it 's impossible to win it ye cannot take it Truly a man would think such a Commander little other then a Fool and his Soldiers no wiser if they should storm the Fort and hope to carry it upon no better reasons than these are Yet indeed the case is the same if not worse Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh for the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit lusts against the flesh that ye cannot do the things that ye would Wherefore since it is most unreasonable to think that the Apostle being taught by the Spirit of God would reason so absurdly let us enquire into the true meaning of the words which cannot be done unless we render them otherwise as thus Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit But the Spirit lusteth against the flesh but these are contrary one to other that ye may not do the things that ye would According to the judgment of the best Critick that I know these words These are contrary the one to the other are to be put in a parenthesis and then from the lusting of the Spirit will follow that ye may not do the things of the flesh which ye would do But what difference is there between this Translation and the other 1. In
understand the place of venial sin Lyra will have it to be understood of mortal sin also Yea S. Austin will have the place understood of virgins and those who live the most blameless life yea of all Christians Bonaventure saith that no man knowes that he has no sin but by the revelation of Gods Spirit I will not doubt but many of these were pious learned and good men insomuch as Alexander Hales said of his Scholar Bonaventure Profectò puto in Domino Boneventura Adamum non peccasse I think that Adam sinned not in Master Bonaventure Nor do I doubt but that they all or the most of them fought the good fight of faith But I doubt whether many of them had laid hold upon the eternal life so far as to have attained unto the dispensation of the Spirit And therefore we may beleive that they speake many of them their own experiences and found daily temptations from without and corruptions within That which the Philosopher spake touching the authorities of others brought against him give me leave once more to use his words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Though all these be my friends it s an holy thing to honour the truth before them That we may the better understand this we must know that sin against God is considerable according to the three dispensasions of the Father Son and Spirit As to the first of these Man by his fall is become far estranged from his God deeply revolted and at a great distance from him For so God is a Spirit and spiritually minded and opposite unto man who is flesh and blood and fleshly and ungodly minded And man on his part would never return or be reconciled unto God did not the Lord extend mercy love and goodness unto the fallen man were he not in Christ reconciling the world unto himself 2 Cor. 5.19 did he not allure and draw him to himself Joh. 6.44 When therefore God the father by his law so called Psal 40.8 raised up in the fallen man and testifying against him Psal 78.5 Psal 78.5 corrects him informes and instructs him to amendment of life and man meantime neglects and respects and opposeth this attraction and drawing of the Father and knowes not or duly considers not that this goodness of God â—eads him to repentance Rom. 2.4 This is the sin against the Father which upon repentance at the teaching of John is forgiven unto men But when now we are by the discipline of the Father brought unto the Son and look on him whom we have pierced who hath suffered for our sins the death of the Cross and he now begins to arm us with the same minde we are yet in great ignorance and weakness as 1 Cor. 2.3 and when he drawes us we draw back when he would we will not The contention is long between the house of David and the house of Saul In many things we offend all Nor can we say that we have no sin until the Spirit be powred from on high until we be born from the dead until death be swallowed up in victory until we have fellowship with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ Of this progress very much might be spoken which I reserve for a fit opportunity if the Lord shall give it Meantime a few words are enough to the wise Whereas therefore little notice hath been taken and in these dayes much less of the three dispensations and states of men in the Father Son and Spirit that there is a sin against the Father and against the Son those children of the Father who have their sins forgiven them through his Name and are now brought unto the Son and grown so strong in him that they overcome the evil one these at length attain to the old age in the Spirit and experimentally know him who is from the beginning This is that state 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is without sin Such an estate is possible and attainable through the grace of God and his holy Spirit that men may be without sin All believers yea even they who dissent and agree not unto this truth yet by consequence even they themselves confess it For who is there that does not acknowledge that communion and fellowship with God and Christ is possible which yet cannot be while men walk in darkness Do not all agree that its possible we may be partakers of the divine nature We have the promise of God for it 2 Pet. 1.4 which yet cannot be until we have escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Do not all the faithful believe this that they are in Chrict and Christ in them Otherwise they are reprobates saith S. Paul 2 Cor. 13.5 Now he who saith he abides in him ought himself so to walk even as he walked 1 John 2.6 and his walking was without sin Do not all believers hope to inherit eternal life This is put upon this condition if ye by the Spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Rom. 8.13 Is not the Lord Jesus Christ our example for this very end 1 Pet. 2.20 21. They therefore are much to blame who abuse this Scripture which S. John applyes to little children in Christ 1 John 2.1 and extend it even unto all Christians in all their spiritual ages And whereas the Apostle makes use of it to express presumption there are who abuse it to harden men and make them despair even to be saved from their sins It s a Scripture almost in every mans mouth as frequently used or abused rather as any except that which is indeed no part of holy Scripture That the most righteous man that is sins seven times a day They mean Prov. 24.16 which we are taught to sing in the Complaint of a sinner and tell the God of truth an untruth For in the place named there is no mention of falling into sin but into misery and affliction and that not seven times a day but only seven times and what is that to this purpose O beloved How much better were it to enure our selves to such Scriptures in our discourse one with another as might encourage and hearten us toward the subduing of our sins many such Scriptures there are in this Epistle These things I write unto you little children that ye sin not He that saith he abideth in him ought himself so to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 He that hath this hope purifies himself 1 John 3.3 Faith is the victory that overcomes the world and many the like Thus men are by little and little drawn out of the kingdom of darkness into the light of life whereas such speeches as these In many things we offend all If we say we have no sin c. Though true if rightly used they plunge men more and more in darkness insomuch that they beleive not that they can come out of darkness Job 15.22 Come we to the Second Point Their Reason who so say They who say they have
your selves like men A far off about the Tabernacle of the Congregation shall they pitch Numb 2. Ver. 2. In the former Chapter Moses relates the numbring visiting and mustering of the Israelites in order to their encamping about the Tabernacle and their march toward the land of Canaan In this Chapter he declarâ—â— their posture and order of encamping round about the Tabernacle Before we speak particularly to these words let us set the translation right wherein two words may be better expressed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The former is here turn'd the Congregation the later A far off As to the former What they turn the Tabernacle of the Congregation it were more properly rendred the Tabernacle or Tent of meeting or of Testimony For howsoever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie a festival time when the people were congregated and gathered together as at the three solemn feasts in the year 1. The Passeover to which answereth the Christians Feastival called Easter 2. The Feast of weeks to which agrees our Feast of Pentecost or Whitsuntide and 3. The Feast of Tabernacles which answereth to the Feast of Christmas when is commemorated the Nativity of Christ who took flesh and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took up his Tabernacle in us beside other solemn Feasts celebrated yearly by the Jews yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath not the name from thence but from Gods convening and meeting with Moses or Aaron or such as came to enquire of the Lord there It s the Etymologie which God himself gives of it Exod. 25.21 22. Thou shalt put the covering Mercy-Seat upon the Ark and in the Ark thou shalt put the Testimony which I shall give unto thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and I will meet with thee there And more plainly Chap. 30.36 Before the Testimony 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Tabernacle of meeting Exod. 33. Ver. 7. where I will meet thee And Moses confirmes this Exod. 33.7 And Moses took a Tabernacle or Tent not the Tabernacle as our Translators render it as if it were that which God commanded to be made but either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his own Tent as the LXX turn it or some other in imitation of Gods Tabernacle of the making whereof ye read not before Exod. 36. and he called it the Tabernacle of meeting and it came to passe that every one who sought the Lord went out to the Tabernacle of meeting which was without the Camp It may also be called the Tabernacle or Tent of Testimony or Witness Which hath warrant also from the aforesaid place Exod. 25.21 in the Ark thou shalt put 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Testimony that I will give thee And where Moses cals it the Tabernacle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of meeting Exod. 33.7 there the LXX render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tabernacle of witness So S. Stephen also cites the words Acts 7.44 Where the roots 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are changed in their significations And for further proof of this Moses also calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tabernacle or Tent of Testimony or Witness Numb 9.15 Because the principal thing contained in the Tabernacle was the Law or Testimony of Gods will Thither also Moses resorted to enquire the minde of God and there God met him and revealed his will unto him Whence the Targ. turns the Tabernacle of meeting Exod. 33.7 The Tabernacle of the house of doctrine And where the Lord saith I will meet with thee the Targ. hath there I will direct my word unto thee And from hence the Lord delivered his Oracles whence that part of the Tabernacle was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Oracle 1 Kings 6.16 Hither the Tribes went up the Tribes of the Lord to the Testimony of Israel Psal 122.4 So that our Translators do much wrong to the sons of Israel to set them at so great a distance from their God when they render the Text A far off about the Tabernacle of the Congregation shall they pitch This Translation they took upon trust from that of Geneva and the other called the Bishops Bible I both which have the words as ours here render them whereas that of Tyndal expresseth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on the other side which yet is obscure because no mention is made as yet of different sides of the Tabernacle There is no doubt but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word signifies è regione straight over against or ex adverso over against And so Vatablus Munster Ar. Montanus the Tigurin Bible here turn the word and Castellio obversa toward or against The LXX render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which exactly answers to the foresaid Latin translations But it seems there hath been some doubt touching this word how it should be rendred whether far off or over against And therefore some to avoid the inconvenience which might follow upon either of them have left them both out and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 altogether without translation so Hierom and the Doway Bible and Coverdale On the contrary some have put in both versions for failing Ex adverso procul over against far off so Tremellius and Piscator And our Translators put one in the Text the other in the Margent which had not been amisse had they not mis-placed them That which occasioned the difference is 1. the Psalmists explaining 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a loof or far off Psal 38.11 My lovers and my friends stand aloof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from my sore and my Kinsmen stand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 far off 2. A distance from the Tabernacle supposed to be 2000 Cubits because such a space was between the Ark and the people Jos 3.4 But neither of these proves that the people should pitch their Tents far off from the Tabernacle 1. Not the former For that cannot be said to be far off which is within our kenning as the Lord saith to Moses Thou shalt see the Land before thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 è regione over against thee Deut. 32.52 But because that representation seems to be made unto Moses by spiritual vision as that to Exekiel Chap. 40.2 that to our Lord Luke 4.5 and that also to S. John Revel 21.10 In all which examples the distance is great the same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used where the distance is only about a Bow-shoot and so expressed Gen. 21.16 2. Nor doth that space of 2000 Cubits Jos 3.4 injoyned the people in their march prove the same distance from the Tabernacle in their encamping For if the distance had been the same with that in their ordinary marching they had not now needed a new precept as this seems to have been But although these words of distance far off or neer may be comparatively understood surely it is more harmonical unto other Scriptures to affirm that Gods people are neer unto him then
7.14 Mat. 6.10 Wherefore be couragious O ye faithfull Israelites who march against your spiritual enemies ye have the promise of the Lord of hosts that ye shall eat up all the peoples which the Lord your God is giving to you Hearken not to the faint-hearted and unbelieving Spies who say that the people are greater and taller then ye are and that ye are as Grashoppers or rather as Locusts Num. 13. v. 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in your own eyes and in the peoples eyes Numb 13.33 Let them not discourage or rather melt your heart Why should that significant metaphore be obscured and lost by mis-translation whereof the Spirit of God makes use as taken either from Ice resolved into water Josh 7.5 or from Wax melted Psal 22.15 Unbelief and fear soften and melt the heart which is strengthened by belief and courage Gen. 45.26 Psal 27.13 14. Believe the faithful and valiant Spies and witnesses of God Jehoshua the Lord the Saviour and Caleb the hearty and couragious man according to the heart of God these will assure us that we are well able to overcome and eat up the peoples For so they say Numb 14.9 Fear not ye the people of the land for they are bread for us If we be thus strong in the Lord the Lord will strengthen us Psal 31.24 and the Lord Jesus will take away the sin John 1.29 and the wicked shall perish and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the pretiousness of Lambs they shall consume into smoke Psalm 37.20 For so the Altar of Christs patience consumes and eats up the Sacrifices Therefore the Altar is called Ariel that is the Lion of God Ezech. 43.16 which devours the flesh of sin which is laid upon it And thus the spiritual enemies of the Lord and his people are consumed by the fire and spirit of love burning on the Altar the patience of Jesus Christ So the Prophet prayes Consume in wrath consume and let them not be He prayes against the sinnes not the persons of his enemies for ver 11. he had prayed slay them not He prayes that the Lord would consume the iniquity that it might not be For should he pray here against the sinners that they should not be how could he pray for them in the words next following Let them know that the Lord ruleth in Jacob and to the ends of the earth And to shew that what he had said is worth our consideration he adds Selah Which imports the suppressing of our earthly thoughts and raising up our heavenly meditations like that Psal 9.16 Higgaion or medidation Selah Even so O Lord impower us by thy mortifying spirit Rom. 8.13 which may kill eat up and consume all the wicked populacy all the seven nations the deadly sins which will otherwise eat up and consume us And quicken us unto the life of thee our God through the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Gods request unto his People SER. XV. OR Gods Petition of Right SERMON XV. Deuteronomie 10. ver 12 13. And now Israel what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul to keep the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes which I command thee this day for thy good SOme of these words are otherwise to be rendred as I shall shew in the particular handling of them Meantime we may know that they contain a summary comprehension These words are a summary comprehension of the peopses duty to their God inferred from the consideration of his goodness in renewing the Law continuance of the Priesthood and adding thereto the Levites Whence the words before us are deduced as a conclusion The 1. And is here collective as gathering all the promises together conclusive and illative as inferring from those promises Israels obedience and very emphatical as often elsewhere If for our better understanding of these words we take in the two following verses which depend upon the two former we shall finde that this Paragraph hath two parts 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Request or Desire 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Rendring of a reason for that Desire and Request In the former which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Request and Desire is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the thing desired and requested and the end why it is requested and desired 1. The thing desired and requested is either the peoples holy affections or the sutable effects issuing from them Their holy affections are either the holy fear of the Lord whose effect is walking in all his wayes Or the holy and intire love of God whose effect is serving him with all the heart and with all the soul The common effect of both these holy affections is keeping Gods Commandements and Statutes 2. The End aimed at in all this is either Cujus as they call it for which the request is made that is for good or Cui for whose sake and for whose benefit this duty unto God is requested for thee 2. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or reason of this Request and Desire is either negative implicitly set down not that the Lord needs thee O Israel or any thing of thine For behold the Heavens and the Heavens of Heavens are the Lords thy Gods the earth also with all that therein is 2. Positive and express the affection of God toward the holy Fathers only the Lord did cleave unto thy Fathers to love them Deut. 10. v. 16. out of which he chose their children above all other people Which was the special grace of Christ toward his Church Ephes 1.3 4 5. Ye perceive by this Analyse that the Text is Oratio argumentosa a speech full of Arguments and may afford manifold Axioms of greatest regard But I have elsewhere spoken to diverse of them The divine Axiomes contained in these words are either 1. Gods Requests unto his people or 2. Gods Requesting these of them or his servant Moses Requiring of them or the ends why the Lord requests and Moses requires these of Israel Gods Requests are that 1. Israel fear the Lord their God 2. That Israel walk in all his wayes 3. That Israel love him 4. That Israel serve the Lord their God with all their heart and with all their soul 5. That Israel keep the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes 6. The Lord requires all these of Israel 7. Moses requstes or commands all these this day 8. The Lord requests nothing more nor does Moses require any thing more of Israel but these 9. For what end doth the Lord request or Moses require these of thee O Israel but for good and to thee O Israel I intend not to treat of all these having spoken to many of them upon their Texts of Scripture Wherefore I shall waive the Press handling of what I have formerly